sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o example_n we_o may_v behold_v joshua_n who_o most_o diligent_o procure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o 2._o jos_n 2._o be_v circumcise_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v hereafter_o doubt_v that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n be_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n item_n the_o apostle_n do_v attemperate_a all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v attemperate_a baptism_n according_o to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_a child_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o express_v neither_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o scripture_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o family_n or_o household_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o dear_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o child_n and_o not_o only_a man_n of_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o the_o house_n or_o household_n be_v take_v for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n and_o also_o in_o that_o joseph_n do_v call_v jacob_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n final_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o counsel_n neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o other_o man_n but_o commend_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o origen_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v the_o 6._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o baptism_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n st._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la st._n augustine_n recite_v 11._o heb._n 11._o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o julian_n chap._n 2._o and_o he_o again_o write_v to_o st._n hierome_n epist_n 28._o say_v that_o st._n cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o firm_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v bear_v he_o may_v be_v lawful_o baptise_a the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n also_o st._n augustine_n in_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n chap._n 23._o &_o 24._o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n upon_o leviticus_n chap._n 8._o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n these_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o do_v allege_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o to_o show_v how_o man_n testimony_n do_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v nothing_o but_o lie_n for_o they_o and_o new_a imagination_n which_o feign_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n commandment_n after_o this_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n by_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o same_o word_n do_v require_v for_o that_o child_n be_v account_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o offend_v 18._o matth._n 18._o one_o of_o these_o little_a babe_n which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o plain_o christ_n call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n believer_n because_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o repute_v they_o for_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o to_o be_v take_v since_o god_n impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n for_o both_o in_o man_n and_o child_n righteousness_n acceptation_n or_o sanctification_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o by_o imputation_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o among_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v apparent_a in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o whereas_o you_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n prove_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o faith_n first_o be_v baptise_a after_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v weigh_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o st._n mark_v we_o read_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o desert_n 1_o mark_v 1_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o see_v baptise_v go_v before_o and_o preach_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o also_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n exact_o consider_v to_o make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n for_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a all_o power_n be_v 28._o matth._n 28._o give_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v disciple_n you_o as_o i_o may_v express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v or_o gather_v to_o i_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o follow_v he_o declare_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v gather_v to_o he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v by_o baptise_v and_o teach_v you_o shall_v procure_v a_o church_n to_o i_o and_o both_o these_o apt_o and_o brief_o several_o he_o set_v forth_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o then_o baptism_n go_v before_o doctrine_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n before_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a neither_o they_o will_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o know_v to_o what_o end_n but_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o show_v you_o upon_o how_o feeble_a foundation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v ground_v and_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o imagine_v of_o this_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o command_v such_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v neither_o here_o very_o be_v signify_v who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n may_v hear_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v but_o so_o can_v infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v just_o collect_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o infant_n or_o child_n but_o for_o all_o this_o
subscription_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o church_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v over_o our_o faith_n for_o she_o require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v those_o article_n but_o at_o worst_o only_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o shall_v receive_v order_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o all_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o as_o inferior_a truth_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o a_o test_n whereby_o to_o judge_v who_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o long_a beadroll_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v only_o the_o stamp_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o too_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o do_v the_o indisputable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n herein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o dignitary_n prebendary_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n military_a officer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n follow_v in._n do_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o do_v profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a church_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n i_o profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n although_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o individual_a person_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o likewise_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o confess_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n only_o i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o salutiferous_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v as_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o and_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n i_o in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n viz._n all_o this_o stuff_n of_o their_o own_o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o true_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o will_v god_n assist_v i_o most_o constant_o retain_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o the_o care_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v profess_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o read_v this_o can_v forbear_v pronounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o motive_n our_o church_n propose_v for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o viz._n the_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v whole_o adapt_v to_o the_o reform_v of_o man_n life_n and_o renew_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o have_v reveal_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o moses_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o person_n deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n our_o church_n place_v it_o not_o in_o she_o own_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o universal_a tradition_n take_v in_o that_o of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n second_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v ever_o imagine_v not_o to_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n agreement_n with_o she_o in_o what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n evil_a or_o make_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o apostate_n church_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v sinful_a i_o can_v think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n and_o i_o despair_v of_o success_n in_o argue_v with_o any_o but_o such_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v be_v otherwise_o warrantable_a than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v
print_v license_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o city_n and_o country_n open_o a_o quarter_n of_o these_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n which_o have_v be_v all_o these_o way_n vent_v by_o the_o sectary_n the_o people_n will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o stone_v they_o and_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n and_o force_v they_o to_o forbear_v such_o doctrine_n o_o how_o be_v the_o scene_n change_v within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v rise_v increase_v reign_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o under_o a_o parliament_n sit_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n corrupt-clergy_n court-party_n but_o under_o a_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o before_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o gangraena_fw-la he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o act_v within_o these_o four_o last_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o your_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o place_n under_o your_o government_n and_o power_n for_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n black_a bill_n that_o together_o with_o their_o reformation_n come_v in_o a_o deformation_n and_o worse_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n slight_v yea_o blaspheme_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v many_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o with_o many_o more_o sad_a complaint_n which_o he_o there_o make_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n 73._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 73._o in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o may_v turn_v himself_o again_o and_o behold_v great_a namely_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o turn_v himself_o again_o and_o read_v horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o read_v horrible_a disorder_n confusion_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o practice_n not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n but_o nature_n as_o in_o woman_n preach_v in_o steal_v away_o man_n wife_n and_o child_n from_o husband_n and_o parent_n in_o baptise_v woman_n naked_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v pester_v with_o opinion_n and_o practice_n impious_a beyond_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o 19_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o noble_a venetian_a to_o card_n barbarino_n translate_v and_o print_v 1648._o p._n 19_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o a_o ingenious_a foreigner_n who_o reside_v at_o london_n in_o those_o time_n make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o bless_a parliament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sectary_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v more_o jew_n and_o atheist_n than_o i_o think_v there_o be_v in_o all_o europe_n beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v from_o their_o soul_n detest_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o then_o the_o consideration_n ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gap_n again_o at_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o flow_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o bless_a reformation_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v eternal_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o man_n at_o first_o may_v mean_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o temptation_n will_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o accident_n happen_v which_o in_o the_o progress_n will_v carry_v they_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o first_o intention_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o course_n out_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o discern_v their_o error_n it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o retire_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o very_o honest_a and_o good_a intention_n and_o design_v no_o more_o than_o to_o correct_v some_o little_a irregularity_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o we_o see_v how_o these_o very_a person_n where_o cariy_v from_o one_o passage_n to_o another_o and_o in_o time_n transport_v to_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v so_o vehement_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o till_o at_o length_n horrid_a enormity_n come_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o they_o which_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o how_o they_o shake_v the_o least_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n lest_o by_o pick_v out_o one_o after_o another_o the_o whole_a house_n tumble_v about_o their_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o power_n to_o support_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o head_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o inferenc_n which_o mr._n edward_n make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o loose_a and_o licentious_a time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o as_o applicable_a to_o present_a circumstance_n under_o which_o we_o be_v he_o infer_v thus_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o 203._o cat._n and_o discov_n part_n 3_o d._n p._n 52_o 53_o 57_o 70._o further_o discov_n p._n 195_o 203._o despise_v and_o let_v alone_o a_o small_a party_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n full_o and_o effectual_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n three_o what_o the_o mischief_n evil_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v and_o produce_v four_o that_o it_o sufficient_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o settle_v religion_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o government_n who_o preach_v petition_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o of_o these_o thing_n five_o what_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n separation_n be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o this_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o may_v serious_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n viii_o eight_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o plain_a and_o apparent_a advantage_n separation_n give_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o stand_a bulwark_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o be_v found_v on_o scripture-ground_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a genuine_a primitive_a antiquity_n and_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a regular_a and_o justifiable_a method_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v upon_o it_o this_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o plant_v all_o their_o battery_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o be_v the_o only_a church_n considerable_a enough_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o any_o other_o art_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a artifice_n of_o ruine_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o
prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o more_o undiscerning_a sort_n especial_o to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o very_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o by_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o various_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o when_o we_o determine_v as_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o present_a bias_n of_o our_o passion_n these_o may_v be_v charm_v or_o raise_v or_o flatten_v by_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o quick_o betray_v we_o into_o strong_a delusion_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v tempt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v in_o another_o place_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o affect_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v usual_o the_o same_o at_o least_o as_o good_a in_o our_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o unpremeditated_a petition_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o chime_a and_o harmony_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v with_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o prophet_n expression_n here_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o 32._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o gratify_v our_o own_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v fancy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o both_o way_n than_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o strict_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o often_o be_v as_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a at_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o very_o many_o may_v be_v as_o serious_a and_o devout_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o any_o in_o the_o other_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o prefer_v and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inquire_v if_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v both_o as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v than_o the_o scale_n will_v be_v even_o at_o the_o least_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fervent_a and_o affectionate_a with_o a_o form_n and_o cold_a and_o inattentive_a without_o one_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a listless_a and_o unaffected_a at_o a_o prayer_n by_o a_o form_n this_o defect_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devotion_n but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o and_o when_o we_o separate_a upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o divide_v the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o charge_v our_o own_o formality_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v take_v at_o our_o liturgy_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o the_o most_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v some_o suppose_a inconvenience_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v real_a they_o can_v make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v often_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v a_o inconvenience_n this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o improve_v every_o slight_a exception_n into_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v beware_v of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n which_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v under_o any_o constitution_n the_o main_a inquiry_n be_v this_o whether_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v which_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n not_o only_o desirable_a but_o necessary_a and_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v till_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v which_o have_v never_o be_v prove_v man_n general_o forbear_v our_o public_a worship_n without_o ever_o examine_v into_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a way_n before_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v but_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o disgust_n at_o our_o liturgy_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a when_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v it_o at_o least_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n some_o abhor_v so_o much_o be_v make_v and_o review_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o other_o way_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o undecent_a incoherent_a irreverent_a expression_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v let_v any_o prayer_n make_v occasional_o and_o extempore_o by_o the_o able_a and_o most_o cautious_a of_o those_o that_o magnify_v that_o way_n and_o despise_v we_o be_v take_v exact_o in_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o one_o man_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n may_v find_v more_o thing_n real_o exceptionable_a in_o that_o single_a prayer_n in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o several_a party_n of_o dissenter_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o have_v hitherto_o use_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o our_o church_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o seek_v industrious_o for_o scruple_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v ready_o join_v in_o other_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n without_o any_o scruple_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dangerous_a heresy_n in_o every_o sentence_n and_o some_o great_a indecency_n and_o absurdity_n in_o every_o word_n this_o be_v such_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a deal_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v allow_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v certain_a ceremony_n enjoin_v which_o they_o think_v give_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o case_n that_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o only_o hear_v the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o invective_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o ceremony_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v that_o sure_a our_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o ceremony_n but_o he_o will_v be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o ceremony_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o this_o noise_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o so_o many_o massy_a book_n have_v be_v write_v so_o great_a discord_n and_o animosity_n raise_v such_o a_o flourish_a church_n once_o quite_o destroy_v and_o now_o most_o miserable_o divide_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o restore_v and_o his_o wonder_n must_v be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o of_o these_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v about_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o indeed_o be_v command_v but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o can_v hinder_v we_o
this_o church_n but_o your_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o obey_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n or_o spain_n therefore_o french_a or_o english_a subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n oh_o what_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o some_o man_n you_o proceed_v but_o you_o will_v say_v which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o question_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o communicate_v if_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v yes_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o i_o believe_v by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v or_o at_o least_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o question_n but_o then_o query_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n may_v not_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v if_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n yes_o they_o may_v reply_v so_o if_o they_o please_v or_o anonymus_fw-la for_o they_o but_o whoever_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v weak_a because_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n part_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a because_o the_o supposition_n of_o communicate_v where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v supersedes_o that_o query_n for_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v where_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n i_o never_o say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o that_o covenant_n a_o corporation_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o royal_a charter_n you_o know_v may_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v by-law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n not_o these_o by-law_n whereon_o the_o corporation_n be_v found_v i_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o suppose_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o our_o communion_n whether_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o q._n 3._o your_o next_o query_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n himself_o without_o any_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o other_o church-governor_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n of_o church-communion_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o church-authoritie_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n any_o way_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o ordinary_a way_n for_o this_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v appoint_v any_o other_o way_n but_o may_v not_o a_o layman_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 331_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v find_v this_o case_n large_o debate_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o that_o this_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o up_o start_v two_o other_o query_n 1._o whether_o this_o will_v not_o put_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n upon_o a_o very_a hazardous_a issue_n and_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a though_o a_o corrupt_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v every_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n though_o mix_v with_o such_o other_o corruption_n as_o make_v its_o communion_n dangerous_a and_o sinful_a as_o a_o disease_a man_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o remove_v these_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o i_o doubt_v sir_n all_o private_a christian_n will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o order_n but_o the_o case_n of_o a_o true_a etc._n vindicat._n p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n and_o sound_a and_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v see_v state_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o before_o and_o thus_o your_o second_o query_n be_v answer_v that_o though_o this_o church_n be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o regular_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o layman_n in_o a_o heathen_a nation_n because_o a_o antichristian_a that_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a church_n retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o independent_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v she_o own_o officer_n you_o may_v see_v it_o examine_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o sep._n p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o now_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o i_o do_v charge_v our_o dissenter_n with_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o for_o their_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a separation_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o order_n or_o that_o such_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a order_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o while_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o if_o order_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o have_v no_o order_n than_o they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v true_a order_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o yet_o divide_v christian_a communion_n by_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o q_o whether_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church-covenant_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o true_a church_n within_o another_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o catholick-communion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a church_n from_o which_o one_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ans_fw-fr fair_a and_o soft_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o supposition_n before_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v from_o they_o for_o you_o have_v so_o misrepresent_v so_o curtail_v these_o proposition_n and_o so_o mix_v and_o blend_a thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o proper_a place_n again_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o follow_v i_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 8._o found_v on_o this_o one_o covenant_n have_v explain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o 10._o p._n 10._o society_n that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o make_v a_o separate_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n 19_o p._n 19_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v member_n than_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o be_v separate_a church_n and_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o i_o observe_v several_a 20._o p._n 20._o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o
out_o of_o england_n without_o interrupt_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o though_o they_o may_v observe_v different_a rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o other_o untoward_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a church_n then_o constant_a communion_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a i_o suppose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o constant_a actual_a or_o presential_a communion_n with_o the_o french_a church_n though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o certain_o sir_n have_v you_o ever_o consider_v what_o i_o discourse_v about_o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n you_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n which_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n as_o i_o plain_o show_v but_o however_o by_o constant_a communion_n our_o dissenter_n understand_v the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n always_o or_o ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o by_o occasional_a communion_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n sometime_o or_o as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o another_o church_n now_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o constant_a or_o occasional_a communion_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a or_o the_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n must_v that_o question_n be_v understand_v whether_o constant_a communion_n he_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o when_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n determine_v my_o personal_a communion_n ordinary_o to_o one_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n if_o i_o can_v lawful_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o justify_v non-communion_n with_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o other_o reason_n ordinary_o to_o communicate_v but_o only_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o pretence_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a for_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n make_v occasional_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n sinful_a i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o communicate_v constant_o or_o ordinary_o with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o i_o live_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o or_o sometime_o with_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n as_o you_o now_o do_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v ordinary_o with_o but_o of_o any_o church_n with_o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o make_v it_o a_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o constant_a communion_n by_o that_o meaning_n presential_a and_o personal_a communion_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o at_o this_o rate_n if_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n geneva_n holland_n germany_n be_v lawful_a it_o become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o i_o to_o communicate_v always_o personal_o and_o presentional_o with_o all_o these_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o can_v be_v present_a but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o thus_o far_o the_o proposition_n hold_v universal_o true_a that_o whatever_o church_n i_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o be_o also_o bind_v to_o communicate_v constant_o with_o whenever_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o understand_v this_o question_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o you_o think_v can_v be_v my_o meaning_n for_o accorcord_v to_o i_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o another_o provide_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o i_o sir_n how_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o fasten_v so_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o you_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n yet_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n not_o to_o write_v so_o hasty_o but_o to_o take_v some_o time_n to_o understand_v a_o book_n before_o you_o undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o i_o assert_v indeed_o that_o no_o baptise_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o sound_a orthodox_n church_n as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n though_o he_o shall_v join_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a worship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o sound_v church_n more_o than_o of_o another_o the_o first_o suppose_n that_o every_o christian_a whatever_o particular_a church_n he_o actual_o communicate_v in_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a sound_a church_n the_o second_o suppose_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o christian_n be_v so_o member_n of_o one_o church_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o another_o that_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n confine_v their_o church-membership_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o communicate_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o church_n i_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o for_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o mere_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o what_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v communicate_v in_o now_o our_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a particular_a church_n result_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o have_v our_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n the_o church_n which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o which_o we_o be_v natural_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a church_n challenge_n our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o competition_n between_o two_o church_n because_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o what_o church_n we_o must_v constant_o communicate_v which_o must_v be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o live_v but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o french_a and_o a_o dutch_a as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a church_n in_o london_n and_o since_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v may_v we_o not_o choose_v which_o of_o these_o we_o will_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o i_o answer_v no_o we_o have_v only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o england_n the_o french_a church_n be_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dutch_a church_n be_v in_o holland_n though_o there_o be_v a_o french_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n allow_v in_o london_n these_o congregation_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o original_a church_n and_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church-power_n and_o authority_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o the_o french_a congregation_n our_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o alone_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o require_v our_o communion_n and_o obedience_n one_o particular_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o not_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n which_o be_v schismatical_a but_o by_o distinct_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o church_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n we_o live_v can_v only_o challenge_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v
of_o schism_n or_o to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o schism_n lie_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o without_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v i_o leave_v all_o such_o case_n to_o god_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o my_o own_o duty_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o justify_v the_o ordinary_a breach_n of_o know_a law_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o yet_o the_o case_n which_o you_o propose_v be_v not_o so_o unanswerable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o you_o imagine_v several_a council_n in_o palestine_n in_o rome_n in_o pontus_n and_o other_o place_n 23._o euseb_n b._n 5._o cap._n 23._o determine_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o dispute_v you_o call_v a_o mistake_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o fall_v on_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n pope_n victor_n upon_o this_o writes_z to_z several_z bishop_n very_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o 24._o cap._n 24._o but_o this_o be_v ill_o resent_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o ireneus_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o earnest_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o do_v prevent_v it_o from_o take_v effect_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o you_o assert_v that_o pope_n victor_n in_o a_o council_n excommunicate_v the_o poor_a asian_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o his_o own_o act_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o undo_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o warmth_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o schism_n but_o no_o schism_n follow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o suppose_v pope_n victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o this_o excommunication_n have_v take_v effect_n this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o asian_a church_n schismatic_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o censure_n the_o second_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n the_o first_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n the_o second_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v schism_n so_o that_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n unless_o the_o asian_a church_n upon_o this_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o excommunication_n can_v not_o make_v they_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o partake_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o victor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o ill_o a_o thing_n as_o victor_n have_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o pope_n victor_n have_v set_v they_o a_o example_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v saint_n cyprian_n of_o another_o temper_n when_o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o warm_a dispute_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o pope_n stephen_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o rash_a and_o furious_a censure_n and_o conclude_v that_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la well_o but_o if_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v not_o schismatic_n yet_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a have_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o and_o this_o have_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a christian_n very_a hard_a for_o they_o must_v either_o have_v suspend_v communion_n with_o both_o these_o divide_a church_n and_o live_v without_o the_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n of_o christian_a communion_n or_o they_o must_v have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o have_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o both_o that_o be_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n which_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o own_o schismatical_a bishop_n this_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o a_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o a_o schismatic_a if_o they_o renounce_v his_o communion_n when_o he_o impose_v no_o new_a unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o separate_a from_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v to_o separate_a for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o both_o they_o communicate_v with_o two_o separate_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v schismatic_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o christian_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v communicate_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n without_o schism_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v upon_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v 1._o that_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n can_v involve_v his_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o may_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a and_o certain_o since_o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o his_o personal_a schism_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o every_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v schismatical_a when_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v a_o schismatic_a without_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n and_o therefore_o though_o victor_n have_v schismatical_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n the_o christian_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o partake_v in_o victor_n schism_n for_o though_o a_o particular_a church-society_n consist_v in_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o communion_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a fault_n which_o can_v affect_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o establish_v constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o people_n for_o shall_v any_o english_a bishop_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v exercise_v any_o authority_n in_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o by_o those_o canon_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o bind_v
nor_o suspend_v communion_n with_o the_o asian_a church_n unless_o they_o will_v justify_v this_o schismatical_a excommunication_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o roman_a christian_n at_o rome_n can_v receive_v the_o excommunicate_v asian_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n during_o their_o abode_n among_o they_o if_o the_o asian_o will_v receive_v they_o without_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n you_o put_v about_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o real_a but_o a_o feign_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a schism_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o perceive_v some_o body_n have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o roman_a and_o asian_a church_n may_v have_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o represent_v it_o your_o follow_a exception_n concern_v national_a communion_n and_o national_a church_n and_o the_o possibility_n 22._o letter_n 3._o p._n 22._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v already_o and_o you_o twit_v i_o so_o often_o with_o my_o repetition_n that_o though_o i_o find_v you_o want_v very_o frequent_a repetition_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o plain_a sense_n yet_o i_o will_v for_o my_o reader_n sake_n and_o my_o own_o correct_v that_o fault_n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v congregational_a church_n 24._o p._n 24._o from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_o vnr_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 392._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n large_o debate_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n owen_n original_a of_o church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o of_o these_o separate_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o 26._o p._n 26._o be_v one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o can_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n or_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la as_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n and_o occasional_a membership_n and_o different_a relation_n when_o else_o where_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v i_o assert_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o church-membership_n i_o say_v indeed_o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o 14._o resol_n of_o case_n p._n 13_o 14._o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o assert_v that_o every_o true_a catholic_n christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n whatever_o act_v of_o communion_n he_o may_v perform_v in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o talk_v of_o occasional_a communion_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o occasional_a membership_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o dispute_v against_o those_o absurd_a distinction_n of_o 30._o p._n 30._o constant_a and_o occasional_a communion_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o absurdity_n not_o i_o i_o have_v charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o our_o occasional_a communicant_n and_o let_v any_o man_n take_v it_o off_o that_o can_v but_o be_v you_o not_o sir_n admirable_o qualify_v to_o answer_v book_n without_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n you_o answer_v without_o know_v what_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o as_o for_o your_o next_o question_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o constant_a act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o constant_o live_v you_o ought_v instead_o of_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o have_v show_v that_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v allege_v for_o this_o be_v not_o conclusive_a or_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o thing_n but_o your_o question_n insinuate_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v though_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o be_o a_o very_a careless_a writer_n or_o you_o a_o very_a careless_a reader_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o external_n visible_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n whoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o live_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o to_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o communion_n he_o must_v perform_v they_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o in_o so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n he_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o as_o sometime_o with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o you_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v from_o mr._n chillingworth_n authority_n who_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o communion_n our_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o you_o cease_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o admirable_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o erroneous_a church_n which_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a sound_a church_n and_o be_v not_o you_o a_o very_a subtle_a arguer_n you_o produce_v another_o passage_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n by_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o external_n or_o visible_a church-society_n so_o man_n do_v but_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o forego_n paragraph_n but_o
unlawful_a and_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o they_o agree_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a when_o it_o will_v not_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a that_o be_v they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o 2._o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v further_o from_o such_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o separate_v for_o be_v unlawful_a or_o be_v conceive_v so_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v towards_o communion_n with_o it_o for_o they_o declare_v 182._o declare_v declare_v declare_v burrough_n irenic_n p._n 182._o that_o to_o join_v in_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v join_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v practice_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schism_n for_o then_o the_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a 32._o unjust_a unjust_a unjust_a vindication_n of_o presbyter_n governm_fw-la brinsly_n arraignm_n p._n 16_o 32._o therefore_o if_o the_o ministerial_a communion_n be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o the_o lay-communion_n lawful_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o bar_v a_o person_n from_o join_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o deny_v of_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v sound_n for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n corbet_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o public_a ministry_n hold_v full_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o good_a hand_n that_o as_o 121._o irenicum_fw-la by_o discipulus_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la junior_fw-la alius_fw-la m._n newcomen_fw-mi epist_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o heretofore_o mr._n parker_n mr._n knewstubs_n mr._n vdal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o score_n suspend_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n so_o also_o of_o late_a time_n mr._n dod_n mr._n cleaver_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o even_a semi-separation_n i._n e._n against_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n and_o 224._o and_o and_o and_o hildersham_n lect_v on_o john_n r._n rogers_n 7_o treatise_n tr._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 224._o some_o of_o they_o earnest_o press_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a service_n before_o the_o private_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o do_v both_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v 2._o again_o if_o in_o lay-communion_n any_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n in_o the_o last_o age_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 135._o vindicat._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la govern._n p._n 135._o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o she_o indeed_o in_o that_o particular_a act_n they_o withdraw_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v own_v by_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o one_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 30._o jerubbaal_n p._n 28_o 30._o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o she_o be_v unwarrantable_a therefore_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o real_a solemn_a worship_n wherein_o i_o may_v join_v with_o she_o without_o either_o let_v or_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o another_o say_v of_o they_o 107._o throughton_n apol._n p._n 107._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o a_o full_a union_n with_o the_o parish_n when_o ever_o the_o obstacle_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o again_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n where_o they_o think_v they_o can_v lawful_o do_v it_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregational-way_n do_v also_o accord_v to_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o 14._o mr._n nye'_v case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 4_o and_o 5._o mr._n read_z case_n p._n 14._o also_o as_o they_o be_v true_a church_n and_o therefore_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o establish_a ministry_n and_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o whether_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n ordination_n 25._o ordination_n ordination_n ordination_n burrough_n irenic_n p._n 183._o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nye'_v case_n p._n 24_o 25._o or_o life_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o mr._n robinson_n plea_n for_o it_o of_o old_a and_o mr._n nye'_v of_o late_a as_o they_o be_v print_v together_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o thus_o conclude_v in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o aware_a of_o whatsoever_o tend_v that_o way_n of_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n though_o he_o continue_v 319._o theodulia_n or_o a_o just_a defence_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n c._n 10._o §_o 15._o p._n 369._o c._n 9_o §_o 8._o p._n 319._o a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o defend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n have_v give_v forty_o additional_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v affirm_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o mr._n robinson_n say_v in_o this_o case_n viz._n for_o myself_o thus_o ult_n treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n p._n ult_n i_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o have_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n baptism_n and_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o other_o that_o i_o esteem_v so_o many_o in_o that_o church_n of_o what_o state_n or_o order_n soever_o as_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o account_v thousand_o to_o be_v for_o my_o christian_a brethren_n and_o myself_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v always_o in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n all_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o be_o most_o ready_a in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o do_v to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o mention_v both_o lawful_a and_o upon_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o i_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o that_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o church-government_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unite_n in_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o
example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o
as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a 32._o pag_n 32._o and_o perfect_a we_o hope_v though_o one_o jew_n bring_v a_o bullock_n another_o a_o goat_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v confident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o they_o do_v for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o require_v more_o who_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a prescription_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o in_o sacrifice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o not_o whether_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o or_o sprinkle_v whether_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o &c_n &c_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o person_n that_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o now_o as_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o have_v only_o a_o general_a form_n give_v we_o and_o direction_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o nothing_o as_o to_o word_n time_n posture_n company_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n give_v in_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o author_n have_v here_o so_o bewilder_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v before_o when_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v exception_n as_o to_o thing_n natural_o necessary_a &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o for_o such_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n though_o there_o i_o 8._o page_n 8._o conceive_v he_o have_v as_o much_o err_v on_o one_o side_n as_o he_o do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v its_o impossible_a for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v time_n posture_n place_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o law_n have_v he_o say_v in_o some_o not_o possible_a in_o other_o not_o fit_a he_o have_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o right_n however_o to_o let_v that_o pass_n in_o either_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o scripture-authority_n for_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o such_o a_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v now_o close_a this_o argument_n for_o as_o for_o his_o or_o his_o and_o alias_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o another_o place_n conclus_fw-la 4._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 4_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v than_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o author_n 27_o case_n examine_v pag._n 27_o who_o say_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o command_v be_v indeed_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o 6_o commandment_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n person_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o high_a species_n of_o such_o act_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o species_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o in_o the_o 2_o do_v commandment_n all_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o species_n of_o idolatry_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o phrase_n matter_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o which_o either_o signify_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o then_o we_o yield_v it_o that_o all_o such_o institute_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o use_v by_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o be_v as_o upon_o other_o reason_n also_o concern_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o dr._n ames_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o if_o by_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v the_o administration_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o order_n of_o it_o than_o i_o deny_v the_o parallel_n that_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n area_n much_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o injury_n by_o the_o 6_o etc._n etc._n for_o injury_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o murder_n and_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o adultery_n but_o error_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o idolatry_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o much_o as_o error_n in_o his_o sense_n since_o forbid_v by_o no_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o second_o point_n undertake_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a etc._n sect._n 2._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o of_o this_o say_v our_o reverend_a author_n none_o that_o we_o 20._o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o 20._o know_v of_o ever_o doubt_v and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o that_o tract_n none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o deny_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o some_o man_n understanding_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o mr._n baxter_n write_v of_o that_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o add_v take_v heed_n of_o 97._o defence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n part_v 2._o p._n 97._o they_o what_o of_o such_o that_o when_o they_o grant_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v will_v yet_o say_v that_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v what_o of_o such_o that_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o 15._o case_n examine_v p._n 15._o indifferency_n of_o action_n to_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o the_o question_n last_o what_o of_o those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n will_v have_v it_o put_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o all_o human_a action_n may_v be_v use_v in_o it_o who_o they_o be_v or_o how_o far_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o forego_n character_n i_o leave_v to_o this_o reverend_a person_n consideration_n but_o although_o none_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o deny_v the_o question_n as_o state_v by_o i_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n hereafter_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v then_o state_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n take_v to_o prove_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o thing_n natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o action_n be_v exclude_v since_o general_n act_n but_o in_o their_o particular_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o kind_n must_v accompany_v the_o act_n than_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n place_n habit_n this_o he_o grant_v but_o only_o add_v that_o habit_n sure_o be_v not_o 7._o pag._n 7._o necessary_a we_o read_v of_o none_o before_o the_o figleaf_n be_v sow_o together_o gen._n 3._o but_o 1._o we_o indeed_o read_v of_o no_o habit_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o natural_a to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n what_o do_v our_o author_n think_v of_o the_o apostle_n natural_a 44._o 1._o corinth_n 15._o 44._o body_n &c_n &c_n as_o oppose_v to_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n we_o read_v of_o no_o 3._o eph_n 2._o 3._o such_o body_n or_o state_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o figleaf_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v they_o natural_a as_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o his_o present_n fall_v state_n
that_o which_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o before_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o injoin_v of_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o yoke_n intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o law_n that_o constitute_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n and_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o case_n and_o case_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primary_n sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o how_o we_o will_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o 47._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 47._o plead_v it_o against_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o impose_v in_o or_o about_o divine_a worship_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 5._o §._o 5._o tract_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o indifferent_a and_o for_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n consent_v to_o or_o by_o his_o concession_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o all_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v comply_v with_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o english_a 38._o case_n examine_v pag._n 3._o 36._o 38._o liturgy_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o elsewhere_o two_o hardly_o of_o a_o hundred_o think_v they_o indifferent_a but_o whether_o our_o author_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o at_o least_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o concession_n as_o to_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n where_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n object_v against_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o posture_n form_n and_o time_n and_o show_v these_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o in_o general_n he_o grant_v what_o be_v such_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o if_o we_o 14._o pag._n 14._o come_v to_o particular_n he_o do_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o as_o for_o posture_n what_o more_o scruple_v and_o oppose_v than_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o of_o this_o he_o say_v there_o 22._o pag._n 22._o be_v no_o command_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o saviour_n administer_v it_o kneel_v and_o sit_v 12._o pag._n 12._o backward_o upon_o his_o leg_n that_o no_o dissenter_n refuse_v it_o 36._o pag._n 36._o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o real_o present_a but_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o idolatry_n to_o 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o hesitate_n in_o that_o point_n fear_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v god_n have_v jest_v we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v and_o further_o that_o for_o conceive_a prayer_n we_o know_v no_o body_n say_v no_o other_o must_v be_v use_v 22._o pag._n 22._o in_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o so_o than_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 18._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 18._o he_o say_v however_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o if_o any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o 22._o case_n exam._n p._n 22._o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v though_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o it_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o for_o festival_n such_o as_o purim_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o 29._o pag._n 29._o say_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o 26._o pag._n 26._o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n last_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v unlawful_a because_o impose_v he_o answer_v some_o of_o we_o include_v sure_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o 39_o pag._n 39_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a 7._o pag._n 7._o circumstance_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o circumstance_n be_v make_v sinful_a but_o if_o imposition_n will_v make_v they_o sinful_a such_o a_o command_n must_v not_o have_v be_v obey_v so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o the_o dissenter_n he_o defend_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o article_n 1._o pag._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lay-communion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o goal_n and_o session_n and_o judicature_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o endure_v when_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o such_o withhold_v communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n against_o it_o that_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o complain_v perverse_a and_o contumacious_a person_n abide_v abide_v and_o other_o call_v they_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o 1._o pag._n 1._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o that_o will_v speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n of_o his_o follow_a appeal_n to_o god_n judge_n o_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o who_o thus_o pursue_v 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o they_o i_o be_o far_o from_o one_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o smiter_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o 41._o pag._n 41._o will_v have_v any_o one_o do_v what_o he_o very_o believe_v be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v to_o hear_v ready_o and_o consider_v impartial_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o where_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o this_o i_o think_v every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n will_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v question_v his_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o not_o certain_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o value_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o ibid._n ibid._n peace_n of_o other_o soul_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n against_o popish_a adversary_n for_o any_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a they_o will_v rather_o break_v than_o any_o long_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o breach_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 30._o l._n antepenult_n r._n imply_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o r._n expression_n p._n 39_o marg._n add_v to_o lightfoot_n hor._n in_o matth._n and_o mark_n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o 1._o government_n book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a._n a_o persuasive_a 〈…〉_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o
have_v weight_n enough_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o that_o side_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o abstract_o consider_v be_v a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a when_o it_o come_v clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o law_n suit_v and_o twenty_o more_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n if_o this_o now_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a advantage_n both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o so_o many_o both_o public_a and_o private_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o separation_n that_o if_o in_o any_o case_n these_o consideration_n have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n a_o simple_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v sufficient_a weight_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o they_o do_v not_o act_n so_o reasonable_o as_o he_o may_v do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o foolish_o do_v of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n as_o every_o one_o that_o doubt_v be_v shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o point_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o no_o less_o a_o stake_n than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o live_v and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v and_o withal_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o liberty_n and_o last_o the_o fortune_n also_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o wise_a venture_n as_o this_o do_v every_o one_o among_o we_o make_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bare_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfuless_a of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o our_o communion_n do_v persist_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o wish_v this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o doubt_v dissenter_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o world_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o this_o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n their_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o will_v be_v but_o little_a either_o to_o their_o comfort_n or_o their_o reputation_n at_o the_o long_o run_v to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o disturbance_n they_o have_v all_o along_o occasion_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n into_o danger_n of_o ruin_n by_o the_o just_a prosecution_n of_o law_n they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o themselves_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unresolved_a about_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v much_o clear_a when_o we_o have_v set_v the_o doubt_n about_o conformity_n upon_o the_o right_a foot_n viz._n considere_v it_o as_o a_o double_a doubt_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o dissenter_n who_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n do_v doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o question_n as_o they_o doubt_v on_o one_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conform_v to_o our_o worship_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o sort_n some_o perhaps_o be_v equal_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o consequent_o must_v doubt_v equal_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v or_o no._n other_o doubt_v unequal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o they_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o a_o pure_a doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n where_o the_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretty_a equal_a in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n of_o authority_n do_v always_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o its_o own_o side_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a for_o the_o man_n to_o do_v that_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o three_o general_n head_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o only_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n where_o the_o doubt_n be_v unequal_a and_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o as_o the_o man_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v because_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o our_o communion_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a probobility_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v always_o to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o less_o but_o to_o this_o likewise_o we_o be_v ready_o provide_v of_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o where_o the_o balance_n be_v so_o far_o incline_v one_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o its_o own_o side_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o disobey_v the_o law_n than_o of_o obey_v they_o as_o will_n with_o any_o impartial_a conscientious_a man_n outweigh_v all_o the_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o create_v a_o persuasion_n and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o conform_v how_o strong_a soever_o his_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o doubt_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o separation_n vide_fw-la three_o proposition_n about_o a_o double_a doubt_n pag._n 27._o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o we_o will_v try_v the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o i_o refuse_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v but_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o be_v umpire_n between_o we_o and_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v these_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o establish_v worship_n do_v real_o doubt_v on_o the_o true_a side_n and_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v likewise_o that_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v wonderful_o obscure_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a prohibition_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n and_o those_o consequence_n likewise_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o our_o reformation_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o either_o these_o or_o the_o like_a usage_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n either_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o sinful_a or_o indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a christian_a do_v ever_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n these_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a
which_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o scrupulousness_n about_o little_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 14._o among_o who_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n observe_v or_o not_o observe_v some_o day_n have_v occasion_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o scruple_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n do_v now_o among_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n and_o bustle_n this_o censure_v dispute_v and_o divide_v about_o stand_v or_o kneel_v these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o contention_n the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n thus_o when_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o your_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a care_n to_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o your_o manifold_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o petition_n for_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v they_o upon_o your_o humble_a request_n and_o the_o more_o you_o do_v this_o the_o less_o solicitous_a you_o will_v be_v about_o the_o form_n or_o word_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o that_o mind_v those_o thing_n most_o on_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v depend_v will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nor_o require_v new_a phrase_n every_o time_n to_o stir_v his_o attention_n or_o to_o raise_v his_o affection_n thus_o let_v man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o with_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o true_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o more_o concern_v they_o be_v about_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o less_o afraid_a will_v they_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o administration_n or_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n real_o better_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n he_o that_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o have_v no_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o right_a notion_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o unfeigned_a piety_n towards_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n not_o in_o any_o external_a rite_n or_o observance_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v different_a in_o several_a church_n 3._o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_v these_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o bless_a union_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o if_o man_n be_v but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o alone_a will_v go_v half_a way_n towards_o conquer_a they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v fond_a of_o and_o nourish_v their_o doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o converse_v only_o with_o those_o man_n read_v only_o those_o book_n and_o hear_v those_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o side_n which_o serve_v to_o heighten_v and_o strengthen_v their_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o tenderness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a conscientiousness_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v such_o person_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n whereas_o will_v they_o come_v once_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v will_v they_o calm_o and_o patient_o hear_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o they_o as_o eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o man_n do_v for_o cure_v of_o any_o disease_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v they_o i_o say_v thus_o diligent_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o scruple_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o task_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v such_o teachable_a mind_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n against_o any_o thing_n practise_v or_o require_v in_o our_o church_n let_v he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a book_n that_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n and_o evidence_n imaginable_a on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o usual_o except_v against_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o let_v he_o honest_o repair_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o ingenuous_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v he_o most_o stumble_v at_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n if_o consult_v with_o one_o person_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o advise_v with_o other_o and_o try_v this_o often_o before_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o divide_v from_o we_o will_v man_n do_v this_o serious_o with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o instruction_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o few_o separatist_n and_o they_o who_o after_o this_o do_v still_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v be_v far_o more_o excusable_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o man_n ordinary_o do_v in_o their_o temporal_a affair_n when_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n about_o their_o worldly_a concern_v they_o present_o repair_v to_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a and_o most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o common_o acquiesce_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o have_v any_o man_n a_o scruple_n about_o his_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v or_o he_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a title_n to_o it_o the_o way_n he_o take_v for_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o lawyer_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o safe_a thus_o be_v it_o with_o one_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o practice_n be_v for_o his_o health_n the_o opinion_n of_o know_a and_o experience_a physician_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o determine_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o here_o when_o any_o private_a christian_a be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n that_o concern_v his_o duty_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v he_o i_o say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o pert_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o with_o all_o modesty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n meek_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o receive_v instruction_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o evil_a affection_n love_v of_o a_o party_n or_o carnal_a interest_n influence_n or_o bias_n their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o desire_n man_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o priest_n sleeve_n or_o to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o guide_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o only_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v some_o due_a regard_n and_o deference_n to_o their_o
do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o no_o time_n place_n habit_n or_o gesture_n nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o learn_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v since_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a action_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o must_v commit_v a_o sin_n every_o time_n he_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o constitute_v church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o order_n and_o injunction_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n we_o can_v never_o upon_o this_o principle_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o undoubted_o have_v their_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n determine_v some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a and_o orderly_a performance_n thereof_o nay_o those_o very_a person_n that_o make_v this_o exception_n do_v themselves_o practice_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o they_o oblige_v their_o hearer_n and_o communicant_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n sit_v at_o the_o eucharist_n sprinkle_v the_o infant_n at_o baptism_n the_o minister_n officiate_a in_o a_o black_a cloak_n or_o coat_n be_v full_a out_o as_o unscriptural_a humane_a uncommand_v as_o any_o gesture_n habit_n or_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o sinful_a purpose_n to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n so_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n hence_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o popery_n that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v indeed_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o commendable_a and_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o complete_a reformation_n they_o leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popish_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n hope_v by_o degree_n to_o reconcile_v the_o papist_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o breach_n too_o wide_o and_o too_o much_o prejudice_n or_o estrange_v they_o from_o it_o but_o we_o now_o live_v under_o better_a mean_n have_v great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o a_o further_o and_o more_o perfect_a amendment_n be_v now_o necessary_a thus_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v decry_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a our_o liturgy_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o our_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o then_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v opportunity_n they_o have_v add_v a_o number_n of_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o equal_o require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n beside_o this_o they_o have_v introduce_v several_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o they_o have_v miserable_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o our_o first_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o invent_v a_o new_a species_n of_o government_n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o except_v against_o and_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o this_o nation_n as_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o they_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o reject_v what_o the_o romanist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n lay_v aside_o their_o novel_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o pure_a simple_a primitive_a christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o degenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o popery_n leave_v among_o we_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v among_o they_o of_o primitive_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a so_o neither_o must_v we_o reject_v the_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o deny_v the_o laity_n no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o offer_v no_o mass_n sacrifice_n nor_o worship_n image_n or_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o popish_a but_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a venerable_a and_o useful_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o forbear_v any_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o this_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o wilful_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o avoid_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o what_o ever_o else_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a law_n about_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o command_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o prudence_n peace_n and_o charity_n this_o one_o rule_n and_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o very_a reasonable_a one_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o squabble_n and_o jangle_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n 5._o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o public_a constitution_n that_o will_v be_v every_o way_n unexceptionable_a the_o best_a policy_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v establish_v will_v have_v some_o flaw_n and_o defect_n which_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v some_o inconvenience_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n arise_v that_o never_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o provide_v against_o and_o to_o make_v alteration_n upon_o every_o emergent_a difficulty_n may_v be_v often_o of_o worse_a consequence_n than_o the_o evil_n we_o pretend_v to_o cure_v by_o it_o let_v the_o rule_n and_o mode_n of_o government_n discipline_n public_a worship_n be_v most_o exact_a and_o blameless_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v fault_n in_o governor_n and_o minister_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o saint_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v amiss_o especial_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o it_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o reform_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v which_o they_o can_v object_v against_o they_o must_v even_o come_v at_o last_o as_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o miserable_a man_n who_o leave_v all_o humane_a society_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n and_o title_n of_o book_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n man_n must_v be_v willing_a if_o ever_o they_o will_v promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o put_v candid_a construction_n and_o
galatia_n yet_o no_o one_o member_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o command_v to_o come_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n to_o join_v in_o a_o pure_a congregation_n or_o to_o avoid_v mix_v communion_n or_o for_o better_a edification_n for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o advise_v any_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n but_o only_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n submit_v to_o a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o mind_n or_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v alone_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o common_a interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o earnest_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v unity_n among_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o concern_v our_o bless_a master_n be_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o live_v as_o brethren_n how_o severe_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chide_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o strife_n among_o christian_n reckon_v schism_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o shall_v make_v both_o the_o ear_n one_o will_v think_v of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o tingle_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o sense_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o and_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n nay_o what_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n here_o in_o england_n have_v say_v of_o it_o yet_o remain_v in_o print_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n as_o they_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n and_o do_v man_n know_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o schism_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o split_v upon_o that_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o divert_v our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n upon_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n be_v such_o why_o then_o have_v man_n such_o invincible_a scruple_n about_o one_o and_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o other_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o separate_a assembly_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o like_a to_o schismatical_a conventicle_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n be_v to_o idolatry_n let_v man_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n of_o subjection_n peaceableness_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o impure_a manner_n and_o this_o alone_a will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n which_o threaten_v sudden_a ruin_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v use_v any_o argument_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o many_o of_o those_o very_a minister_n who_o now_o dissent_n from_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o print_v too_o against_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o divide_v from_o they_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n against_o those_o who_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o corruption_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n in_o those_o day_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a against_o themselves_o when_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o no_o other_o they_o divide_v from_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o finis_fw-la some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o mention_v any_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n judge_v by_o they_o absolute_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o justifiable_a they_o either_o put_v we_o off_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n inexpedience_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o thing_n appoint_v and_o use_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n render_v our_o service_n less_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o exception_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o several_a discourse_n late_o write_v with_o great_a temper_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o teachable_a mind_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o devout_o our_o way_n and_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o other_o godly_a but_o weak_a christian_n of_o another_o persuasion_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v long_o join_v and_o shall_v they_o now_o at_o least_o total_o forsake_v they_o and_o conform_v they_o shall_v thereby_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o those_o tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o law_n require_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o of_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o st._n matt._n 18._o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n account_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a murder_n a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom_n 14._o 15._o now_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n i_o have_v undertake_v brief_o to_o consider_v where_o i_o once_o for_o all_o suppose_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v among_o we_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a require_v by_o our_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o plea_n of_o scandal_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o we_o i_o discourse_v therefore_o at_o this_o present_a only_a with_o such_o who_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v well_o enough_o join_v with_o we_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n and_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o use_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v exact_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n or_o elaborate_o explain_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o state_n the_o case_n there_o treat_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n and_o superior_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o there_o do_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a his_o weak_a brethren_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o one_o three_o how_o
shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o what_o another_o man_n do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o person_n and_o action_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o and_o his_o say_v this_o confute_v his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v but_o wilful_o commit_v it_o this_o a_o great_a bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v pronounce_v that_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n name_v the_o word_n he_o pretend_v he_o can_v speak_v such_o nonsense_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forbid_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o pretence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o or_o make_v he_o through_o mistake_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n when_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o sure_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n if_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o into_o some_o sin_n whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v wound_v there_o then_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n by_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o appoint_v by_o or_o use_v in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o sin_n for_o this_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n i_o at_o first_o propound_v to_o discourse_n of_o that_o he_o who_o absent_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o conformity_n he_o can_v only_o engage_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o scandalize_a other_o by_o it_o or_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o example_n unless_o he_o will_v imagine_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o weak_a but_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o worship_n the_o host_n because_o he_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o religion_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v their_o way_n of_o separation_n this_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o i_o to_o forbear_v do_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v real_o no_o evil_a lest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o example_n i_o make_v other_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o same_o innocent_a action_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o prevail_v with_o other_o to_o return_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o scandalize_v but_o i_o have_v do_v they_o a_o most_o signal_n kindness_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v minister_v occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o other_o to_o do_v something_o else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o i_o become_v true_o guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o natural_a tendency_n or_o probable_a effect_n of_o our_o action_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v remote_a probabilite_n and_o contingency_n and_o bare_a possibility_n come_v not_o into_o reckon_v nor_o be_v they_o at_o all_o to_o be_v weigh_v if_o in_o every_o action_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n a_o wicked_a sensual_a man_n or_o a_o weak_a silly_a man_n may_v take_v and_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v possible_o thence_o draw_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o sin_n and_o folly_n or_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o religion_n this_o will_v open_v the_o door_n to_o infinite_a scrupulosity_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o give_v scandal_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o name_v any_o one_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o that_o our_o conformity_n do_v give_v any_o real_a probable_a occasion_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o conceit_n that_o our_o nonconform_a brethren_n will_v out_o of_o mere_a perverseness_n or_o spite_n and_o revenge_v run_v into_o sin_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v our_o leave_v they_o criminal_a and_o vicious_a which_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o only_a guilty_a person_n themselves_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o imagine_v can_v be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v myself_o yet_o by_o my_o conformity_n i_o may_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v other_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o nay_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a yet_o rather_o than_o stand_v out_o or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o opin_v on_o they_o have_v of_o my_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v my_o example_n with_o a_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v conscience_n suppose_v a_o master_n of_o family_n that_o use_v to_o frequent_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n use_v to_o follow_v he_o thither_o but_o afterward_o by_o read_v of_o such_o good_a book_n as_o have_v be_v late_o write_v be_v himself_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a also_o to_o forsake_v the_o private_a meeting_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o church_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o his_o neighbour_n on_o who_o favour_n many_o do_v depend_v of_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n by_o who_o example_n many_o be_v sway_v and_o lead_v though_o himself_n do_v conform_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o principle_n yet_o his_o example_n may_v invite_v many_o other_o to_o it_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o here_o i_o desire_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o separate_a meeting_n against_o one_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n against_o one_o conscience_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v as_o afraid_a when_o he_o leave_v his_o parish-church_n and_o frequent_v the_o private_a congregation_n lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o thither_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o he_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v the_o meeting_n and_o resort_n to_o his_o parish-church_n some_o not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o thither_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o example_n interest_n reputation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o instance_n the_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n be_v equal_a that_o therefore_o whâ—ch_v aught_o to_o determine_v his_o practice_n must_v be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o be_v now_o himself_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n aught_o to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o also_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o think_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n by_o his_o example_n he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o his_o former_a mistake_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o his_o change_n be_v ground_v and_o must_v do_v this_o public_o and_o frequent_o persuade_v other_o to_o use_v the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v this_o ill_a effect_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o answerable_a for_o the_o consequence_n
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
that_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v all_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o godly_a hymn_n with_o the_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v in_o turn_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o place_n for_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v much_o near_o to_o sing_v wherein_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o god_n vocal_a praise_n than_o the_o minister_n recite_v all_o himself_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v object_v particular_o against_o the_o recite_v of_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n verse_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o the_o confuse_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o voice_n nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_o hear_v now_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v admit_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o responsal_n i_o hope_v this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o book_n or_o who_o be_v acquaint_v competent_o well_o with_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v and_o will_v bring_v a_o book_n along_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v those_o verse_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o if_o they_o will_v careful_o attend_v and_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o devout_a people_n that_o can_v never_o read_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o recite_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n without_o book_n by_o often_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v alternate_o recite_v which_o show_v that_o the_o murmur_n be_v not_o so_o confuse_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v ditinct_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o quicken_v than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v however_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n without_o book_n that_o they_o also_o may_v bear_v their_o part_n vocal_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n praise_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o psalm_n be_v recite_v alternate_o in_o those_o church_n only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v read_v very_o few_o except_v for_o by_o the_o way_n this_o method_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o command_v but_o every_o parish_n church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o observe_v she_o own_o custom_n about_o it_o in_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o minister_n general_o recite_v all_o which_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o convenient_a as_o that_o of_o responsal_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v before_o but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o breach_n among_o we_o about_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o one_o way_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convenient_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o the_o contrary_a more_o convenient_a in_o another_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o consideration_n that_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n but_o attend_v also_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o another_o and_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o it_o especial_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n or_o a_o receive_a custom_n this_o be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n at_o last_o than_o to_o strain_v our_o utmost_a wit_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o to_o aggravate_v inconvenience_n against_o the_o law_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o law_n impose_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o national_a communion_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o descend_v that_o they_o who_o think_v not_o so_o high_o well_o of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v may_v not_o yet_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n who_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o vocal_a praise_n will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o utter_v the_o psalm_n by_o responsal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n see_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o know_a part_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o if_o those_o few_o who_o can_v read_v will_v be_v careful_a they_o may_v reap_v great_a benefit_n by_o attend_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v till_o themselves_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n 2._o if_o they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o vocal_a praise_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expedience_n of_o their_o join_n with_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v disallow_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o example_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o be_v a_o imply_v warrant_v for_o the_o other_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a warrant_n which_o though_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v oppose_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o like_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v by_o though_o sometime_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n several_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n and_o several_a that_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n service_n when_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v and_o of_o both_o sort_n some_o be_v intimate_v in_o st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o intimate_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o worship_n this_o or_o that_o custom_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v or_o not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o ancient_o practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o part_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a way_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o
sin_n be_v not_o thus_o deadly_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n only_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a or_o damnable_a yet_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o not_o deadly_a to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o he_o who_o commit_v they_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o actual_a reformation_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o deadly_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o fornication_n from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o make_v such_o a_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v without_o any_o consideration_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o may_v hold_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o yet_o retain_v that_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n again_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o pray_n against_o sudden_a death_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o sudden_a death_n understand_v our_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v for_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v any_o good_a christian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o petition_n but_o suppose_v that_o by_o sudden_a death_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o death_n of_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o least_o warning_n by_o sickness_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n why_o even_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v not_o to_o die_v sudden_o may_v they_o not_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o draw_v towards_o their_o end_n by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n make_v impression_n upon_o their_o friend_n companion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o may_v not_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v so_o as_o for_o themselves_o may_v not_o the_o warning_n they_o have_v of_o approach_v death_n be_v improve_v to_o make_v they_o more_o fit_a to_o die_v than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o act_n of_o self-examination_n humiliation_n and_o devotion_n by_o which_o good_a man_n improve_v the_o warning_n of_o death_n which_o mortal_a sickness_n or_o extreme_a age_n give_v they_o let_v he_o suspend_v his_o act_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sudden_a death_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o seem_v to_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o religion_n by_o make_v it_o have_v it_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v some_o of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v swear_v some_o that_o it_o be_v conjure_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o for_o which_o saying_n favour_v of_o great_a profaneness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o petition_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o suppose_v if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o save_v efficacy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a meaning_n or_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o holy_a incarnation_n and_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o we_o implore_v christ_n who_o have_v already_o show_v such_o inestimable_a goodness_n towards_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divinity_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o great_a work_n of_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o world_n i_o say_v we_o implore_v he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o by_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o such_o great_a demonstration_n of_o by_o those_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n from_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v against_o and_o this_o be_v so_o reasonable_a so_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a so_o humble_a and_o thankful_a a_o way_n of_o pray_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o so_o profane_a and_o unlike_a what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o deride_v it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a benefit_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o he_o but_o likewise_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n since_o he_o who_o unasked_a have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v upon_o our_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n which_o himself_o also_o have_v require_v to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o real_a evil_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n in_o our_o church_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v write_n since_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v or_o catechise_n by_o inspiration_n but_o if_o other_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v read_v or_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o why_o may_v not_o some_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v excellent_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n especial_o since_o those_o writing_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o and_o other_o humane_a write_n be_v also_o public_o read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o calendar_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_o read_v instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n it_o ought_v
also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chapter_n omit_v be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o either_o recite_v genealogy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n or_o which_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v also_o in_o other_o chapter_n that_o be_v read_v or_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o church_n leave_v those_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o home_n by_o they_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v and_o appoint_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v always_o more_o profitable_a to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o use_v any_o other_o exhortation_n or_o read_v any_o other_o good_a lesson_n and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o sermon_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o as_o lesson_n be_v a_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n or_o to_o think_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o church_n declare_v those_o lesson_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o she_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n esteem_v those_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n these_o not_o so_o but_o indeed_o godly_a write_n profitable_a to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o why_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o mislead_v any_o of_o our_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a lesson_n read_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pretence_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v nothing_o to_o those_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o some_o relation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fabulous_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o whoever_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v although_o the_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o dissenter_n before_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o past_o free_a from_o exception_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n here_o they_o say_v a_o distinct_a efficacy_n of_o cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o body_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n teach_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o say_n of_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o he_o express_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v argue_v only_o from_o their_o partake_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o church_n be_v signify_v only_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o distinct_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o cup_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v seek_v but_o never_o offer_v itself_o 2._o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o communicants_a hand_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n recite_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o distribution_n be_v blame_v also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o element_n one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n nor_o ought_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o particular_a man_n hand_n for_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o every_o word_n he_o then_o say_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v or_o do_v to_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o relate_v in_o be_v relate_v as_o speak_v or_o do_v general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o practice_n vary_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o if_o it_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o defend_v as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n about_o dinner_n time_n and_o not_o at_o supper_n which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o but_o he_o that_o think_v not_o this_o answer_n sufficient_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n falkner_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v instead_o
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
of_o rome_n our_o church_n have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o speak_v the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o general_a betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n and_o as_o their_o distance_n particular_o in_o government_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o from_o our_o church_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v this_o in_o each_o of_o these_o distinct_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereby_o this_o church_n deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o 2._o in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o in_o each_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n 4._o in_o the_o book_n they_o each_o receive_v for_o canonical_a 5._o in_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o of_o they_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n first_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v her_o member_n of_o their_o due_a liberty_n and_o miserable_o enslave_v they_o for_o instance_n 1._o this_o church_n deni_v her_o member_n all_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v her_o blindfold_a and_o to_o resolve_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o judgement_n into_o she_o as_o assume_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o bind_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a but_o our_o church_n permit_v we_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o due_a liberty_n in_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o we_o act_n not_o like_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n injunction_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n which_o st._n john_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o do_v not_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o church_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o herself_o because_o she_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n our_o church_n tell_v we_o in_o her_o 19_o article_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledgement_n be_v plain_o employ_v in_o assert_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o herself_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a impudence_n in_o deny_v it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v a_o deal_n of_o most_o slavish_a drudgery_n in_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o her_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o unreasonable_o severe_a task_n and_o cruel_a penance_n as_o to_o her_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v up_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v observe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n mere_o to_o gaze_v on_o and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o childish_a so_o marvellous_o odd_a and_o uncouth_a as_o that_o they_o can_v natural_o bring_v to_o use_v that_o gentleman_n word_n who_o be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a country_n no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o view_v only_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o common_a ritual_a one_o will_v bless_v one_o self_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o christian_n to_o invent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o popish_a task_n and_o penance_n in_o impose_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o ordinary_o lay_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o cruel_a one_o on_o the_o light_a offender_n when_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a come_v off_o with_o a_o bare_a say_n of_o their_o bead_n thrice_o over_o or_o some_o such_o insignificant_a and_o idle_a business_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v nothing_o of_o that_o drudgery_n which_o make_v such_o vassal_n of_o the_o poor_a papist_n her_o rite_n be_v exceed_v few_o and_o those_o plain_a and_o easy_a grave_a and_o manly_a found_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o popery_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n our_o church_n have_v abandon_v the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o content_v herself_o with_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o 25_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a vnxion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o say_v that_o our_o church_n own_v not_o the_o forementioned_a popish_a sacrament_n be_v imply_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o those_o very_o many_o superstitious_a foppery_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n again_o our_o church_n no_o whit_n more_o imitate_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o her_o cruel_a task_n and_o penance_n than_o in_o her_o ceremony_n as_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v show_v in_o short_a in_o our_o church_n few_o rite_n she_o have_v use_v no_o other_o liberty_n but_o what_o she_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o those_o apostolical_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n and_o she_o impose_v her_o rite_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o as_o necessary_a and_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a and_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v in_o her_o 34th_o article_n where_o she_o declare_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o this_o article_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o several_a of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o enslave_v passion_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o purgatory_n make_v they_o all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o to_o entertain_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o most_o credulous_a of_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n and_o indulgence_n her_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n subject_n all_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o all_o modesty_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o shame_n her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n must_v needs_o expose_v all_o considerative_a people_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o serious_a concern_v about_o their_o state_n hereafter_o to_o great_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n but_o these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o of_o purgatory_n she_o
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
together_o then_o seven_o more_o saint_n then_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o great_a saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o levite_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o hermit_n then_o seven_o she_z saint_n by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o last_o all_o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o but_o the_o brevity_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o in_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n four_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o small_a distance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a this_o will_v be_v immediate_o dispatch_v for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n receive_v only_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o she_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o same_o article_n cite_v st._n hierom_n for_o her_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o appoint_v the_o read_v some_o of_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a account_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n possible_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o they_o each_o find_v their_o whole_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o make_v she_o own_o infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o must_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o infallible_a testimony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o prodigious_a deal_n which_o she_o have_v add_v of_o she_o own_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o she_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o necessary_a too_o than_o many_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o her_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o her_o council_n which_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o less_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v 1._o build_v the_o whole_a of_o her_o religion_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o she_o take_v every_o jot_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n she_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o complete_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o of_o her_o practice_n too_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o church_n declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o her_o 16_o article_n viz._n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n so_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v she_o fetch_v one_o tittle_n of_o her_o religion_n either_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o those_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n pack_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o have_v best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yet_o her_o reverence_n of_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o appear_v by_o article_n 14._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o see_v again_o how_o our_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n article_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o tradition_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o so_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n downward_o be_v so_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o be_v to_o judge_n what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o church_n only_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n which_o power_n all_o church_n have_v ever_o exercise_v this_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o private_a person_n liberty_n to_o judge_n for_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o now_o cite_a article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o according_o our_o church_n have_v publish_v 39_o article_n and_o require_v of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n subscription_n to_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v one_o article_n egregious_o to_o contradict_v another_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o contradict_v itself_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o have_v any_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o oblige_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n when_o their_o decision_n be_v such_o as_o contradict_v not_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n not_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_o true_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v their_o member_n to_o outward_a submission_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v when_o their_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a
appoint_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o every_o province_n that_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o bishop_n may_v the_o better_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o short_a for_o i_o must_v not_o proceed_v far_o upon_o this_o vast_o large_a head_n of_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o century_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o how_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o call_v it_o antichristian_a can_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o second_o as_o to_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v culpable_a and_o much_o more_o from_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a for_o as_o herein_o our_o church_n no_o less_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v than_o that_o liturgy_n be_v of_o most_o ancient_n stand_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o instead_o of_o expedient_a i_o may_v say_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n that_o become_v it_o in_o a_o church_n where_o its_o minister_n be_v whole_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o extemporary_a invention_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o new_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o fix_a one_o from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n thereby_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o each_o other_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o skip_a levity_n of_o other_o who_o affect_v certain_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v statum_n esse_fw-la catechismum_fw-la oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v catechism_n a_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n establish_v and_o also_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o according_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o geneva_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n and_o the_o exile_v that_o reside_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o three_o as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o symbolise_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v those_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v especial_o these_o four_o 1._o our_o many_o short_a prayer_n which_o some_o have_v too_o ligh_o call_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n hereunto_o than_o that_o our_o learned_a hooker_n give_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n allow_v they_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v what_o that_o good_a father_n commend_v nay_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o small_a commendation_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o without_o prejudice_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n whether_o they_o find_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n or_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n i_o do_v question_v but_o that_o such_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v symbolise_v with_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o symbolize_v with_o very_o ancient_a church_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n but_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o christian_a directory_n on_o q._n 83._o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o expediency_n also_o of_o symbolise_v herein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o in_o prose_n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o brevity_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o of_o my_o own_o about_o this_o matter_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o taking_z of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o to_o this_o i_o give_v this_o i_o hope_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o short_a answer_n viz._n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v bad_a one_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unlawful_a not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a one_o as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o symbolise_n can_v make_v they_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o their_o service_n our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v of_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o disallow_v of_o use_v what_o perfect_o agree_v with_o scripture_n because_o they_o use_v it_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o herein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o of_o rome_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o
the_o primitive_a church_n in_o read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o in_o that_o article_n be_v show_v from_o st._n hierom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o now_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_o on_o sunday_n read_v in_o our_o church_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o instance_n of_o our_o church_n symbolise_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o as_o for_o their_o other_o objection_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v and_o i_o most_o sincere_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o imaginable_a that_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o extreme_a prejudice_n can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o separatist_n from_o our_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o as_o also_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o devout_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o our_o public_a prayer_n without_o prejudice_n can_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o tempt_v not_o to_o join_v in_o they_o hearty_o with_o the_o congregation_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o human_a make_v but_o if_o all_o will_v read_v our_o liturgy_n with_o that_o candour_n they_o use_v in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v think_v nothing_o intolerable_a therein_o so_o be_o i_o as_o sure_o they_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o adapt_v to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n and_o that_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o certain_a the_o experience_n of_o very_a many_o as_o excellent_a christian_n as_o this_o age_n can_v boast_v of_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lavish_a commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n dr._n tailor_n that_o bless_a martyr_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v set_v 1696._o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1696._o forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church-service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v as_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o twice_o more_o reform_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o last_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o forenamed_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n in_o which_o our_o symbolise_n with_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o distance_n our_o church_n keep_v from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o ceremony_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o her_o agreement_n therein_o with_o she_o for_o as_o those_o impose_v by_o our_o church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v exceed_v few_o not_o the_o hundred_o part_n scarce_o of_o those_o impose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v not_o our_o church_n impose_v they_o as_o the_o other_o do_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o member_n as_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o meritorious_a service_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n now_o then_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o surplice_n our_o church_n require_v not_o the_o wear_n of_o this_o garment_n as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n like_o the_o priestly_a garment_n under_o the_o old_a law_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v wear_v till_o it_o be_v hallow_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o one_o by_o his_o allowance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o missal_n with_o divers_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v defend_v he_o who_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prayer_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o cross_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o surplice_n besprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o i_o say_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o garment_n of_o distinction_n no_o more_o holiness_n be_v place_v in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o hood_n wear_v over_o it_o mere_o for_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o white_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o officiate_v in_o white_a garment_n beza_n say_v of_o the_o surplice_n these_o linen_n garment_n 255._o contra_fw-la westphalum_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 255._o we_o do_v not_o so_o stick_v at_o that_o we_o will_v have_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o the_o least_o for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v show_v that_o mr._n calvin_n much_o blame_v contend_v with_o authority_n about_o the_o wear_n this_o garment_n particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n and_o since_o all_o the_o popish_a abuse_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v perfect_o remove_v i_o know_v not_o why_o all_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o imagine_v why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o mere_a sight_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o thing_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n our_o church_n hold_v so_o little_a conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n herein_o that_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n can_v our_o symbolise_n with_o they_o be_v less_o scandalous_a dr._n burges_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n morton_n show_n that_o we_o hold_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o etc._n p._n 416._o etc._n etc._n time_n when_o or_o place_n where_o or_o manner_n how_o or_o end_v whereto_o the_o minister_n with_o we_o as_o he_o there_o show_v may_v not_o cross_v himself_o or_o the_o people_n or_o font_n water_n communion-table_n or_o cup_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n all_o which_o in_o popery_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o their_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n of_o himself_o or_o they_o as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_a the_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v before_o baptism_n on_o the_o forehead_n breast_n or_o any_o part_n which_o in_o popery_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o sacrament_n more_o easy_a and_o strong_a as_o they_o teach_v after_o baptism_n the_o minister_n may_v not_o with_o we_o across_o the_o child_n with_o oil_n or_o chrism_n or_o without_o on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v require_v to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a christendom_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o confirmation_n yea_o at_o confirmation_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n or_o without_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o popery_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o confirmation_n nay_o as_o he_o proceed_v if_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o minister_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v either_o operative_a upon_o the_o child_n or_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n but_o do_v only_o retain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a intention_n as_o a_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 30_o canon_n that_o by_o this_o lawful_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n this_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o doctor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o assure_v those_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o explication_n
absolve_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n more_o than_o declarative_o i_o mean_v i_o know_v no_o one_o that_o make_v the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o be_v other_o in_o effect_n than_o declarative_a though_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o if_o pronounce_v by_o a_o layman_n nor_o your_o four_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o our_o church-catechism_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o know_v no_o divine_a of_o we_o that_o explain_v this_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o believer_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o element_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o faith_n and_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v neither_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o hold_v your_o five_o proposition_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o our_o conformable_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o conventicle_n where_o the_o minister_n read_v not_o the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v tantamount_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o in_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o i_o say_v i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n as_o the_o forementioned_a be_v no_o better_o than_o conventicle_n there_o be_v indeed_o late_o a_o foolish_a book_n publish_v to_o prove_v they_o conventicle_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o conjecture_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o certain_a layman_n and_o what_o church_n he_o be_v of_o i_o can_v say_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o pin_n matter_n to_o know_v but_o i_o may_v as_o much_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o a_o popish_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o his_o position_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v a_o line_n from_o he_o that_o read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n except_o you_o mean_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n can_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o major_a part_n can_v in_o all_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v well_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n so_o all_o that_o be_v read_v be_v know_v before_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v book_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v hear_v distinct_o one_o sentence_n from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v your_o 6_o doctrine_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o each_o element_n which_o you_o intimate_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a romish_a practice_n stand_v but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o refuse_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o divine_a of_o ou_fw-fr church_n guilty_a of_o the_o seven_o particular_a of_o your_o charge_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o as_o that_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v save_v must_v do_v a_o great_a many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o one_o that_o so_o interpret_v the_o commandment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o such_o work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n for_o it_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n supererogation_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o that_o teach_v original_a sin_n thereby_o understand_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v rather_o our_o misfortune_n than_o our_o fault_n which_o be_v your_o 8_o doctrine_n nor_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v your_o 9th_o nor_o your_o 10_o that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o do_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a i._n e._n without_o the_o assistence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o with_o this_o assistence_n i_o hope_v you_o dissenter_n do_v all_o hold_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n or_o justify_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n beside_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o your_o 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o understanding_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o purefy_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n nor_o your_o 12_o that_o good_a work_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n itself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o one_o of_o our_o church_n that_o assert_n more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n nor_o your_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o person_n to_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o i_o know_v of_o none_o of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v express_v it_o nor_o any_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n be_v not_o irrespective_a or_o absolute_a which_o no_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v it_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o you_o dissenter_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contradictory_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n teach_v by_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la you_o i_o say_v for_o she_o be_v not_o we_o and_o i_o declare_v again_o that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v any_o as_o one_o will_v think_v you_o do_v very_o many_o i_o pray_v name_n they_o you_o say_v we_o spare_v any_o name_n in_o these_o case_n but_o be_v you_o entreat_v not_o to_o spare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o we_o shall_v very_o shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n sir_n to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o your_o adventure_n into_o the_o world_n this_o other_o celeusma_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v repent_v he_o hearty_o of_o that_o undertake_n all_o that_o have_v considerative_o read_v his_o answerer_n i_o be_o confident_a be_v convince_v that_o after_o a_o great_a cry_n little_a wool_n appear_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o be_v ignorant_a what_o foul_a play_n be_v use_v to_o make_v our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n broach_v heresy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o have_v blush_v at_o it_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o parallela_fw-la imparia_fw-la sive_fw-la specimen_fw-la fidei_fw-la celeusmaticae_n can_v you_o catch_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o the_o book_n of_o your_o author_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o that_o author_n and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v we_o shall_v at_o another_o kind_n of_o rate_n have_v be_v expose_v than_o they_o have_v be_v but_o sir_n for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o vile_a calumny_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o divine_a law_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o and_o nothing_o but_o strain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n also_o let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o concern_v for_o our_o common_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v over_o expose_v it_o by_o such_o unchristian_a do_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o you_o till_o i_o have_v ask_v you_o what_o you_o infer_v
from_o thence_o on_o supposition_n you_o can_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a your_o design_n in_o all_o this_o talk_n be_v to_o justify_v if_o not_o a_o total_a yet_o a_o partial_a separation_n you_o do_v indeed_o to_o conceal_v nothing_o of_o your_o candour_n after_o all_o acknowledge_v 7._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v p._n 7._o that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o excuse_v separation_n from_o their_o church_n nay_o you_o say_v 9_o say_v say_v say_v p._n 9_o that_o hundred_o of_o the_o speak_a church_n be_v as_o we_o believe_v as_o far_o from_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o mean_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o article_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thing_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o silent_a as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speak_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o sinful_a and_o in_o thus_o declare_v you_o condemn_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v orthodox_n divine_n and_o those_o which_o you_o account_v heterodox_n be_v much_o alike_o boggle_v at_o but_o i_o fear_v when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o condemn_v only_a separation_n in_o heart_n from_o these_o orthodox_n man_n your_o undertake_n in_o your_o 8_o page_n make_v i_o fear_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o valuable_a person_n in_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v give_v any_o reasonable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n divide_v from_o a_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o speak_v in_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n as_o our_o church_n do_v in_o her_o article_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o communion_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v with_o these_o divines_n be_v only_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v think_v they_o orthodox_n and_o love_v they_o as_o such_o but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o nay_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o we_o thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v such_o church_n communion_n as_o will_v well_o consist_v with_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v in_o some_o point_v heterodox_n nay_o upon_o supposition_n that_o your_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la do_v as_o general_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o their_o congregation_n be_v lawful_a except_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heterodox_n opinion_n till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n separation_n from_o the_o pharisee_n which_o you_o never_o can_v but_o the_o contrary_n who_o can_v show_v he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o heterodox_n teacher_n but_o not_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o come_v within_o their_o church_n for_o that_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n of_o your_o 9th_o page_n you_o return_v to_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o our_o author_n and_o first_o you_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 24._o but_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o agree_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o moral_a or_o positive_a law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o our_o author_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o thus_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o certain_a circumstance_n will_v make_v thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v by_o consequence_n under_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n i_o have_v admire_v how_o this_o circumstance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v being_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v think_v to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v sinful_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o our_o author_n word_n that_o he_o have_v wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v lawful_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whereas_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n direct_o be_v notwithstanding_o forbid_v thereby_o consequential_o he_o have_v admire_v how_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v speak_v it_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n consequential_o and_o then_o he_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o of_o those_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o prohibit_v their_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o mere_a indifferent_a nature_n and_o that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o their_o be_v practise_v by_o that_o church_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o become_v sinful_a and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v gather_v from_o these_o law_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o a_o obvious_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o separatian_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n which_o our_o author_n handle_v but_o you_o next_o make_v a_o question_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v this_o 10._o this_o this_o this_o p._n 10._o whether_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v still_o indifferent_a as_o to_o christian_n use_n in_o god_n worship_n when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o such_o without_o which_o it_o can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v but_o our_o author_n much_o more_o wonder_n how_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o question_n than_o how_o that_o of_o his_o own_o propound_v shall_v for_o first_o there_o be_v three_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a act._n it_o be_v so_o too_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o vnsuitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n again_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v in_o common_a judgement_n be_v decent_o perform_v for_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o in_o divine_a worship_n for_o otherwise_o you_o trifle_v egregious_o in_o put_v this_o question_n or_o make_v your_o nonconformist_n so_o to_o do_v for_o who_o you_o put_v it_o but_o you_o abuse_v they_o if_o you_o do_v so_o for_o that_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o do_v
assert_v and_o which_o occasion_v our_o author_n resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v become_v unlawful_a by_o their_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v understand_v this_o in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v then_o other_o of_o they_o do_v second_o as_o this_o question_n be_v put_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v vnsuitable_a to_o the_o end_v thereof_o whether_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v or_o no_o in_o idolatrous_a service_n now_o have_v thus_o strange_o put_v the_o question_n you_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o from_o thence_o will_v follow_v several_a thing_n as_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v very_o cautious_a herein_o of_o revive_v a_o certain_a old_a controversy_n among_o yourselves_o viz._n whether_o our_o old_a church_n bell_n and_o font_n etc._n etc._n may_v still_o be_v use_v for_o you_o thus_o word_n your_o three_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v viz._n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a conveniency_n for_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v use_v though_o idolater_n have_v use_v the_o like_a you_o be_v shy_a i_o perceive_v of_o say_v the_o same_o so_o as_o none_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v not_o none_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n in_o your_o next_o page_n you_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o you_o think_v that_o 11._o that_o that_o that_o p._n 11._o zanchy_n rule_n be_v at_o least_o safe_a and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o dubiis_fw-la animae_fw-la tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v englisht_v it_o better_o than_o thus_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o safe_a part_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a matter_n in_o my_o silly_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a part_n to_o be_v prefer_v next_o you_o positive_o assert_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o the_o thing_n use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o necessary_a both_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o use_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o you_o say_v you_o can_v understand_v what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o his_o application_n of_o the_o word_n find_v psal_n 24._o 1._o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 28._o viz._n if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o starve_v though_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o author_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v pag._n 36._o that_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n incline_v again_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n utter_o deny_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o our_o church_n retain_v that_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o text_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o use_v those_o rite_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o forbid_v the_o strong_a christian_a the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o a_o weak_a christian_a shall_v inform_v he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o a_o idol-sacrifice_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o or_o betray_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o his_o example_n not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o this_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a one_o as_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o example_n as_o be_v but_o late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n upon_o this_o sole_a account_n for_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o other_o conscience_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n be_v temptation_n to_o any_o of_o its_o member_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n still_o continue_v therein_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppose_v by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o will_v hearty_o join_v with_o you_o in_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v they_o abolish_v on_o supposition_n that_o the_o temptation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v though_o you_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o see_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o rite_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a thing_n at_o least_o as_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_a to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o have_v be_v abuse_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o have_v mind_v you_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o other_o old-testament_n text_n which_o you_o have_v add_v to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o be_v allege_v very_o impertinent_o which_o yet_o we_o will_v bestow_v two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o these_o text_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v say_v say_v p._n 12._o you_o can_v possible_o get_v leave_n of_o yourself_o consider_v under_o what_o term_n of_o divine_a abhorrence_n god_n every_o where_o mention_v idolatry_n in_o holy_a writ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o text_n leu._n 19_o 2._o deut._n 14._o 1._o leu._n 19_o 19_o be_v mere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v our_o author_n of_o that_o mind_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 27._o that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a but_o he_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heathen_n use_v they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o though_o maimonides_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v these_o mixture_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a in_o many_o of_o their_o magical_a exploit_n yet_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o mystical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n but_o to_o this_o you_o be_v perfect_o silent_a but_o why_o can_v you_o be_v of_o our_o author_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o text_n you_o say_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chap._n leu._n 18._o give_v some_o colour_n to_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o thing_n moral_o evil_a yet_o why_o be_v they_o forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanite_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v the_o do_n of_o those_o people_n who_o they_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o imitate_v even_o their_o great_a immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o be_v deut._n 14._o 1._o or_o leu._n 19_o 8._o capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o our_o author_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o leu._n 19_o 8._o for_o it_o be_v verse_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o he_o
the_o govern_v who_o can_v never_o part_v with_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v you_o will_v soon_o learn_v from_o the_o reverend_a dean_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n pag._n 307_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v from_o what_o you_o say_v in_o these_o two_o page_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o your_o discourse_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v certain_o what_o you_o will_v be_v at_o i_o shrewd_o conjecture_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o she_o have_v neither_o ceremony_n nor_o liturgy_n to_o scare_v man_n away_o your_o second_o case_n be_v when_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v idolatrous_a that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n your_o three_o be_v when_o a_o church_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sinful_a but_o sir_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o separation_n that_o something_o be_v require_v which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a whilst_o we_o will_v not_o impartial_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o due_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n whilst_o we_o call_v it_o a_o run_v into_o temptation_n to_o read_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whilst_o we_o so_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o party_n as_o not_o to_o bear_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v sure_o all_o true_o good_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o you_o say_v in_o all_o these_o case_n separate_v be_v lawful_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o lawful_a to_o separate_a in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o wary_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o change_v your_o phrase_n when_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o may_v separate_a and_o why_o do_v you_o so_o mince_v it_o too_o in_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_a which_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n and_o that_o though_o you_o may_v lawful_o separate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o again_o do_v you_o say_v we_o judge_v this_o no_o sinful_a separation_n why_o do_v you_o speak_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a one_o except_o you_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o you_o have_v give_v i_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o your_o book_n that_o this_o you_o do_v not_o think_v you_o say_v pag._n 33._o if_o any_o other_o in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o our_o own_o have_v have_v any_o other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o significancy_n you_o will_v have_v say_v signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n schism_n and_o separation_n who_o we_o own_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n till_o we_o see_v their_o notion_n justify_v from_o holy_a writ_n which_o alone_o can_v determine_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v have_v dissent_v from_o their_o own_o apprehension_n under_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v give_v this_o answer_n to_o your_o cite_n holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o calvin_n who_o our_o author_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o book_n and_o other_o against_o our_o notion_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v have_v severe_o upbraid_v we_o with_o have_v a_o wonderful_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o if_o our_o notion_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o holy_a excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o time_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v may_v be_v assert_v of_o your_o notion_n concern_v the_o term_n schism_n and_o separation_n and_o much_o of_o your_o talk_n concern_v the_o term_n church_n too_o 2._o how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o our_o own_o age_n too_o which_o you_o plain_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o have_v nay_o you_o suppose_v this_o as_o to_z multitude_n of_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v your_o contemporary_n for_o you_o say_v pag._n 7._o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ecclesia_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o conformable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o this_o answer_n will_v far_o better_v become_v the_o quaker_n than_o you_o they_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n which_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o remark_n or_o two_o on_o those_o word_n with_o which_o you_o begin_v the_o conclude_a part_n of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v pag._n 29._o and_o now_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o only_o argue_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v record_n in_o holy_a writ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o how_o unaccountable_a be_v this_o charge_n you_o lay_v against_o your_o brethren_n when_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_v a_o separation_n as_o yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n which_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n 2._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o more_o symbolize_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a gospel_n church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a it_o have_v often_o enough_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o invincible_a strength_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n viz._n the_o point_n of_o government_n in_o which_o you_o conceive_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o these_o church_n do_v speak_v they_o far_o less_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o unlike_a to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a we_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o imperfect_a and_o we_o who_o live_v in_o complete_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o or_o in_o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v find_v after_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o any_o one_o condition_n of_o communion_n that_o do_v contradict_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o any_o one_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o the_o make_v we_o unmeet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o this_o our_o holy_a martyr_n think_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o give_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o by_o their_o excellent_a life_n and_o heroic_a behaviour_n under_o the_o great_a torment_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v debar_v by_o our_o church_n of_o any_o help_n for_o the_o build_n of_o we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o express_v such_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n we_o think_v that_o zeal_n will_v be_v much_o better_o employ_v in_o endeavour_v after_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o this_o contend_v with_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o brethren_n about_o some_o thing_n enjoin_v have_v be_v infinite_o more_o
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
olive-tree_n into_o the_o old_a olive-tree_n stock_n if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n say_v â—_o say_v say_v say_v rom._n 11._o â—_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o ancient_n olive-tree_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n so_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o thou_o boast_v remember_v that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o and_o afterward_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o thy_n wild_a nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive-tree_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v re-grafted_n into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o from_o this_o radical_a argument_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o proceed_v that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o symbolical_a way_n of_o write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v call_v the_o christian_n jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 3._o 9_o 2._o 9_o indeed_o as_o judaisme_n be_v nothing_o but_o mystical_a christianity_n so_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o but_o reform_a judaisme_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o it_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o perfect_a and_o fulfil_v and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o under_o he_o be_v to_o be_v master-builder_n of_o his_o house_n he_o say_v that_o a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n right_o instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a thereby_o show_v as_o irenaeus_n observe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o 43._o l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 43._o very_a skilful_a scribe_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o workman_n of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v many_o serviceable_a piece_n for_o the_o new_a building_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n though_o in_o reform_v the_o house_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v yet_o both_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o finish_v it_o like_o man_n that_o be_v householder_n use_v much_o of_o the_o old_a timber_n and_o material_n and_o conform_v it_o too_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a infant-baptism_n old_a old_a old_a dr._n hammond_n of_o infant-baptism_n they_o introduce_v as_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v well_o bear_v and_o adhere_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o old_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o lay_v by_o few_o jewish_a rite_n and_o custom_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o much_o alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n first_o because_o very_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v 204._o be_v be_v be_v ac_fw-la primò_fw-la ita_fw-la his_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la antitypus_fw-la in_o typi_fw-la locum_fw-la succedat_fw-la eumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la loco_fw-la moveat_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la antitypus_fw-la adsit_fw-la nullus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la typo_fw-la locus_fw-la nullus_fw-la usus_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la outramus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 204._o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o second_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n intend_v his_o shall_v be_v first_o then_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n impose_v upon_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moysaicall_a abstinence_n or_o condemn_v you_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v their_o feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o like_a he_o do_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o temple_n priesthood_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a temple-service_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o change_n in_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a and_o cleanse_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v or_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o other_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o type_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n chap._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o after_o all_o chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o with_o those_o umbratical_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n of_o itself_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n by_o the_o writer_n under_o the_o new_a beside_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n there_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o after_o insist_v upon_o many_o typical_a thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o last_o conclude_v in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la vacuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la signo_fw-la that_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n to_o something_o under_o the_o new_a but_o second_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n so_o many_o other_o be_v annul_v as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church-christian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a free_a and_o universal_a church_n first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o manly_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o it_o as_o child_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o
allowable_a but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o may_v have_v it_o abundant_o in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o it_o be_v more_o my_o business_n to_o show_v here_o that_o infant-baptism_n be_v at_o least_o a_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a thing_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o first_o question_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o consequential_o otherwise_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o as_o great_a latitude_n in_o its_o self_n as_o circumcision_n its_o forerunner_n be_v and_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o one_o age_n more_o than_o one_o sex_n once_o more_o if_o child_n may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n never_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n now_o that_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-membership_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n consign_v unto_o they_o and_o christ_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v this_o their_o capacity_n or_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o appoint_v baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a and_o not_o a_o forbid_a or_o sinful_a thing_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a by_o christ_n it_o may_v like_v other_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o any_o church_n from_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o in_o this_o case_n church_n may_v safe_o differ_v in_o their_o practice_n about_o infant-baptism_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o do_v practise_v it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o appoint_v of_o it_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o another_o church_n which_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o not_o appoint_v thereof_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a moderation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o former_a question_n do_v but_o satisfactory_o prove_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v only_o lawful_a and_o not_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a but_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o sinful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a now_o as_o to_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n suppose_v that_o my_o reader_n bear_v in_o memory_n that_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n for_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n practise_v infant-baptism_n i_o must_v here_o entreat_v he_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o plain_n dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v mistake_v it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o doubtful_a place_n in_o it_o so_o or_o so_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v found_v on_o oftensive_a certainty_n and_o demonstration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o objection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v found_v upon_o violent_a presumption_n where_o the_o objection_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v insufficient_a to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n if_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v weigh_v down_o mole_n universatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o because_o this_o rule_n like_o other_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a without_o a_o example_n i_o will_v add_v some_o instance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o good_a christian_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o coequal_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n because_o these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o several_a place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o so_o interpret_v by_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n again_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o tehy_a be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-government_n be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o how_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n and_o ancient_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n because_o reason_n and_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v assemble_v themselves_o periodical_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessity_n church-governmenr_a be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o
most_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n because_o this_o government_n appear_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o accordlng_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v also_o a_o indispensable_a degree_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o administer_v it_o to_o woman_n though_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n or_o paschal_n postcaenium_n which_o answer_v unto_o it_o because_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o some_o probable_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o place_n be_v in_o equity_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptise_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o in_o express_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a to_o baptise_v infant_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o baptism_n from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n first_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v will_v extend_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n as_o far_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n extend_v the_o subject_a both_o of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o second_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o shall_v recite_v some_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10._o 14._o the_o three_o note_a place_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n as_o of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o lydia_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 33._o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_v husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n common_n or_o unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o make_v purgation_n by_o water_n and_o 39_o *_o alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la desinitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascatur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la usque_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la immunda_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 39_o 40._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_n quia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la genuinae_fw-la sordes_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la ablui_fw-la deberent_fw-la orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 5._o &_o in_o luc._n hom._n 14._o propterea_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o juvenes_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la irenaeâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 39_o the_o spirit_n equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o docentur_fw-la the_o the_o the_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n ait_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venire_fw-la this_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n which_o show_v that_o this_o text_n be_v in_o his_o time_n understand_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o then_o because_o it_o be_v his_o present_a opinion_n that_o cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la be_v utilior_fw-la he_o answer_v veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la adolescunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quò_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la second_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a of_o proselytism_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v declare_v 730._o declare_v declare_v declare_v cassandr_n de_fw-fr baptism_n infant_n p_o 730._o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o second_o because_o 28._o because_o because_o because_o dr._n ham._n of_o infant-baptism_n sect._n 22._o 28._o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n proselyte_n do_v come_v from_o the_o three_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o baptise_a the_o child_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o parent_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n meminerat_fw-la church_n church_n church_n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la â—exu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinenda_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la meminerat_fw-la from_o the_o four_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o foederal_n holiness_n of_o believer_n child_n make_v they_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o five_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o child_n be_v umbratical_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christian_n and_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v real_o baptise_a in_o the_o other_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 2._o add_v add_v add_v rom._n 5._o psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 14_o 15._o job_n 14_o 4._o with_fw-mi voss_n hist_o pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 2._o other_o text_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n both_o 6._o both_o both_o both_o voss_n hist_o pelag_n p._n 1._o thes_n 6._o before_o and_o after_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o say_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o without_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fair_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v for_o they_o without_o ancient_a tradition_n though_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o then_o as_o those_o text_n in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n do_v put_v those_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n so_o do_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n out_o of_o question_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n practise_a infant-baptism_n as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o style_n sanctity_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o but_o
probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n so_o though_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v of_o themselves_o but_o probable_a argument_n for_o the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n yet_o in_o concurrence_n with_o such_o a_o comment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o next_o age_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o age_n since_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o they_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v call_v in_o logic_n demonstratio_fw-la ducens_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o may_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n as_o to_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n the_o admit_v of_o woman_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o adversary_n of_o infant_n baptism_n consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o whether_o reject_v of_o it_o after_o a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o text_n and_o such_o a_o tradition_n to_o establish_v it_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o especial_o atheist_n pure_a deist_n and_o sabbatizer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v sceptic_n socinian_n and_o quaker_n a_o way_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o requisite_a necessity_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o appoint_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a when_o there_o be_v such_o cogent_a reason_n arise_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o presume_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v design_o call_v it_o a_o requisite_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v i_o be_v of_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n who_o think_v baptism_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n so_o that_o a_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o carelessness_n or_o superstition_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o through_o their_o mistake_a belief_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v 8._o be_v be_v be_v potest_fw-la proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la parvulos_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la mitissima_fw-la futuros_fw-la multum_fw-la autem_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o fallitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la praedicat_fw-la non_fw-la futuros_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n judicium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la delicto_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a contra_fw-la pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o vid._n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelag._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o infallible_o damn_v no_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o severe_a conclusion_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a and_o 27._o and_o and_o and_o article_n of_o religion_n artic._n 27._o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v more_o home_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n stand_v against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v for_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unjustifiable_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o not_o baptise_v infant_n as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o baptise_v of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n instead_o of_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v be_v much_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v i_o suffer_v not_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o two_o evangelist_n have_v record_v this_o suppose_a story_n and_o according_o we_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o two_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a they_o not_o and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n in_o after_o age_n which_o do_v practice_v infant-baptism_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o allow_v of_o infant-baptism_n against_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o case_n which_o i_o suppose_v one_o way_n be_v the_o real_a case_n the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v have_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o text_n whereas_o the_o real_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n with_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o text_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o infant-baptism_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n like_o the_o parallel_n doctrine_n abovementioned_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v especial_o when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o command_v of_o it_o in_o express_a word_n i_o know_v the_o dissenter_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o especial_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o now_o write_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o great_a prejudice_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o tradition_n declaim_v against_o it_o as_o very_o uncertain_a and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o uncertain_a a_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o well_o as_o pretend_v and_o uncertain_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sure_a way_n whereby_o ingenious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o be_v the_o other_o the_o way_n then_o to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n teach_v be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o these_o three_o test_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v first_o by_o universality_n if_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v or_o how_o different_a soever_o in_o their_o language_n and_o custom_n do_v believe_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o doctrine_n second_o antiquity_n if_o what_o all_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o practice_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o such_o father_n govern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o famous_a man_n live_v in_o they_o as_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o those_o or_o with_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o so_o know_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o live_v near_o unto_o they_o three_o consent_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consentient_a belief_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o age_n or_o of_o all_o except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o have_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v first_o that_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v write_v and_o not_o oral_a and_o second_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o age_n from_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o who_o author_n whether_o under_o their_o own_o or_o under_o borrow_a name_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o constitution_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o not_o of_o of_o of_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v your_o infant_n &_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o admonition_n of_o god_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o we_o
of_o of_o of_o c._n 7._o where_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n he_o say_v of_o this_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n bring_v down_o to_o we_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o century_n when_o st._n clement_n and_o st._n denis_n live_v yet_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o write_v for_o infant-baptism_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o baptism_n the_o the_o the_o quaest_n &_o respon_n 56._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o baptise_a and_o unbaptise_v infant_n that_o baptise_a infant_n enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a do_v not_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o enâ—â—â—_n they_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n ancient_n and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v some_o question_n give_v of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o second_o century_n when_o justin_n martyr_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v flourish_v but_o be_v a_o disinterest_v writer_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a authority_n for_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v write_v so_o much_o for_o the_o test_n whereby_o to_o try_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a from_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a tradition_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o writer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o not_o write_v so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o tradition_n without_o any_o discrimination_n whereas_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v here_o state_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o harmless_a thing_n but_o in_o many_o case_n very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o scripture-canon_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n against_o tradition_n as_o detract_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v remind_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n we_o admire_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o tradition_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a where_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n yet_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o many_o point_n tradition_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o the_o praxi_fw-la the_o the_o the_o lex_fw-la currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la practice_n of_o the_o court_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o can_v defend_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o grow_v person_n as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o proselyte_n who_o from_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v come_v over_o unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o the_o baptise_a person_n we_o read_v of_o in_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v quite_o lay_v aside_o baptism_n without_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n iv_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n to_o state_n this_o question_n aright_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n and_o allowableness_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o second_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v upon_o the_o last_o question_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n that_o of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o leave_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-initiation_a because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o infant-circumcision_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o infant-baptism_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n add_v to_o infant-circumcision_n under_o the_o legal_a state_n command_n be_v usual_o give_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o something_o which_o be_v never_o in_o practice_n before_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o continuation_n of_o a_o ancient_o institute_v or_o ancient_o receive_v practice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o power_n which_o institute_v or_o approve_v it_o do_v not_o countermand_v or_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o case_n of_o infants-initiation_a the_o initiation_n of_o they_o by_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v at_o least_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o baptism_n in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o this_o society_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v superior_n and_o in_o inferior_n some_o that_o must_v order_n and_o some_o that_o must_v observe_v order_n some_o that_o must_v command_v and_o some_o that_o must_v obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o command_v her_o child_n to_o observe_v any_o lawful_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o all_o government_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o regard_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n to_o observe_v her_o command_n obey_v they_o say_v the_o 17._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 13._o 17._o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n according_o we_o read_v that_o st._n 4._o st._n st._n st._n act._n 16._o 4._o paul_n as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o grecian_a city_n deliver_v the_o christian_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v i_o for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a command_n proceed_v from_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o baptismal_a initiation_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o first_o question_n nor_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v under_o the_o second_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o christ_n at_o least_o allow_v they_o the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o church_n to_o baptise_v they_o must_v needs_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o parent_n and_o pro-parent_n who_o live_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o it_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v but_o at_o least_o allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o people_n when_o the_o be_v once_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v wont_a especial_o in_o church-matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o expediency_n of_o their_o superior_n command_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o with_o most_o cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o know_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o ordain_v therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o who_o perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v convince_v of_o the_o bare_a lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v less_o ready_a to_o comply_v i_o will_v here_o proceed_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o
prebendary_n of_o exon._n the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v &_o resolve_v part_n ii_o wherein_o these_o query_n be_v consider_v iv_o whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v kneel_v because_o this_o gesture_n be_v first_o introduce_v by_o idolater_n and_o be_v still_o notorious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o purpose_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o query_n iu._n whether_o kneel_v command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n the_o only_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v diligent_o to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o from_o they_o make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a by_o compare_v thing_n together_o to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a or_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v agreeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o question_n my_o business_n be_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o oblige_v her_o communicant_n to_o kneel_v do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o our_o custom_n at_o present_a be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o query_n in_o general_a and_o somewhat_o for_o explication_n of_o a_o term_n contain_v in_o it_o viz._n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n as_o to_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o general_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o require_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n upon_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o who_o they_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o such_o matter_n for_o in_o order_n to_o estimate_v the_o present_a case_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o original_a language_n wherein_o they_o write_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a have_v attain_v to_o and_o true_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v this_o query_n by_o without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o have_v i_o not_o in_o my_o converse_n with_o several_a dissent_v layman_n hear_v it_o start_v and_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o find_v man_n make_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o bold_o rely_v and_o practice_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v to_o find_v this_o weapon_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a and_o illiterate_a person_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o such_o case_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o wound_v and_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o degenerate_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o introduce_v and_o impose_v novel_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v in_o nonconform_v minister_n to_o furnish_v the_o common_a people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o above_o their_o pitch_n and_o capacity_n i_o leave_v the_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o 2_o thing_n i_o will_v premise_v be_v this_o suppose_v kneeling_z at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v a_o wretched_a plea_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dissenter_n to_o justify_v his_o nonconformity_n by_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a gesture_n for_o if_o kneel_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o primitive_a time_n sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o much_o great_a for_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o irreverend_a posture_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o beside_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o very_a little_a value_n for_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o receive_v kneel_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o they_o produce_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n to_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o entreaty_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v undoubted_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o christmas_n easter_n etc._n etc._n but_o instead_o of_o conformity_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o raise_v a_o hue_n and_o cry_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o anti-christian_n for_o enjoin_v such_o ceremony_n and_o pretend_v they_o have_v much_o rather_o endure_v any_o extremity_n than_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v the_o government_n put_v to_o it_o to_o please_v such_o humoursome_a person_n when_o our_o governor_n tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n than_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o can_v conform_v because_o they_o require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v never_o require_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o precede_a generation_n till_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o to_o follow_v antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o conformity_n at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o great_a at_o other_o when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v so_o say_v or_o do_v what_o one_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v stout_o defend_v sit_v or_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o as_o roundly_o as_o one_o will_v wish_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n former_o cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o against_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o 67._o dispute_v upon_o quest_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reader_n id_fw-la p._n 67._o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o kneel_v
public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o
to_o idolatry_n but_o here_o a_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o mistake_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o thing_n see_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a question_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sinful_a in_o we_o to_o kneel_v whether_o that_o gesture_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o idolater_n or_o no._n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a 443._o see_v dr._n fal._n lib._n eccles_n p._n 443._o from_o all_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o follow_v idolater_n in_o what_o they_o think_v or_o do_v amiss_o to_o follow_v they_o general_o in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o other_o reason_n than_o only_o the_o like_n we_o have_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n which_o like_v do_v intimate_v a_o more_o universal_a approbation_n than_o be_v allowable_a in_o these_o case_n i_o think_v with_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hooker_n conformity_n 165._o hook_n ecles_n pol._n l._n 4._o p._n 165._o with_o idolater_n be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o christian_a church_n but_o except_v these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o blame-worthy_a in_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o agree_v with_o idolater_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o our_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v abuse_v the_o say_a ceremony_n to_o sinful_a end_n or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o corruption_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v ill_o design_v or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o be_v godly_a comely_a profitable_a but_o overlook_v all_o this_o have_v a_o eye_n pure_o to_o the_o example_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o what_o they_o do_v amiss_o now_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a against_o our_o church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o vindicate_v herself_o by_o the_o open_a declaration_n she_o have_v print_v to_o the_o world_n from_o all_o accusation_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consult_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 18._o art_n 20._o art_n 34._o canon_n 18._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n just_a after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o follow_v it_o concen_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o reason_n she_o have_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n for_o enjoin_v her_o communicant_n to_o receive_v kneel_v i_o say_v let_v any_o man_n peruse_v these_o and_o he_o will_v receive_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n in_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n do_v not_o steer_v by_o the_o example_n of_o idolater_n nor_o enjoin_v they_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a design_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a end_n but_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o general_n no_o abuse_n of_o any_o gesture_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n do_v render_v that_o gesture_n simple_o evil_a and_o for_o ever_o after_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a become_v sinful_a by_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n sinful_a but_o by_o accident_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o somewhat_o else_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n for_o if_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n become_v absolute_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o than_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n erect_v altar_n burn_a incense_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o he_o wearing_z a_o linen_n garment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o heathen_n observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a go_n no_o say_v the_o dissenter_n we_o except_v all_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v command_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o forementioned_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a exception_n and_o avail_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n make_v it_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o relation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v once_o abuse_v must_v ever_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n can_v undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o ever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o command_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bare_a conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o use_v those_o rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a or_o formal_a idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o have_v god_n have_v oblige_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o express_a command_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o strict_o and_o severe_o prohibit_v in_o other_o place_n in_o truth_n such_o a_o position_n will_v plain_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o this_o position_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n and_o effect_n first_o it_o intrench_v great_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n as_o dear_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o i_o wonder_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o earthly_a power_n can_v right_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a become_v sinful_a when_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n give_v that_o power_n to_o stranger_n both_o heathen_n and_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o own_o rightful_a prince_n and_o lawful_a superior_n a_o idolater_n may_v yoke_v they_o when_o a_o protestant_a prince_n must_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o what_o more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v clap_v on_o our_o neck_n than_o this_o that_o another_o man_n abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n render_v the_o use_n of_o it_o sinful_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o christian_a liberty_n let_v st._n paul_n determine_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o 27_o 28_o 29._o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o a_o gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o defile_v by_o idolater_n than_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o use_v and_o not_o the_o other_o certain_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v they_o
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o offering_n friendly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o important_a case_n be_v though_o often_o a_o thankless_a yet_o a_o very_a charitable_a office_n a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a inclination_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o high_o conducive_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o need_v no_o apology_n to_o introduce_v it_o we_o live_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o illnatured_n and_o censorious_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o one_o who_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o lefthand_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o with_o the_o right_n but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v from_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o many_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o remember_v that_o all_o honest_a undertake_n and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v be_v under_o the_o more_o peculiar_a conduct_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v and_o will_v succeed_v and_o prosper_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n if_o man_n own_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o i_o do_v therefore_o beseech_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n that_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o with_o all_o the_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o request_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v here_o plain_o lay_v before_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o i._o and_o first_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v as_o needless_a as_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a request_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_v lie_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o the_o woeful_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o weakness_n and_o short-sightedness_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o daily_a experience_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lamentable_a failures_n we_o observe_v in_o other_o sufficient_o convince_v we_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o error_n and_o mistake_v but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o own_v on_o all_o hand_n yet_o in_o practice_n we_o frequent_o find_v man_n act_v by_o other_o measure_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o most_o controvert_v case_n bear_v up_o themselves_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n censure_v other_o with_o as_o magisterial_a a_o boldness_n condemn_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n with_o as_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a a_o determination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o wrong_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o early_a prepossession_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o powerful_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n a_o implicit_a and_o unexamined_a belief_n of_o what_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n teach_v they_o have_v a_o strange_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o than_o they_o question_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n wherefore_o i_o do_v once_o and_o again_o entreat_v they_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n partiality_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o will_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o way_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v especial_o remember_v that_o the_o matter_n contend_v about_o be_v confess_o disputable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o case_n seem_v otherwise_o to_o other_o who_o may_v at_o least_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o competent_a judge_n as_o themselves_o truth_n make_v the_o easy_a entrance_n into_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o rest_v upon_o a_o proud_a man._n ii_o second_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o truth_n and_o which_o indeed_o every_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v to_o take_v up_o with_o prejudices_fw-la which_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v instill_v into_o he_o or_o wherein_o any_o other_o art_n or_o method_n have_v engage_v he_o without_o strict_o inquire_v whether_o those_o prejudices_fw-la stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v to_o see_v only_o on_o one_o side_n to_o bind_v up_o one_o self_n in_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o divinely-inspired_n and_o infallible_a or_o pertinacious_o to_o adhere_v to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n how_o plausible_a and_o specious_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v without_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o persuasion_n at_o a_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o ear_n open_a for_o one_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o till_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o understanding_n we_o have_v hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o reason_n bring_v as_o well_o for_o as_o against_o it_o and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o see_v not_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n man_n can_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o their_o scruple_n or_o plead_v for_o favour_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n conscience_n true_o tender_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o resolution_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o better_o information_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o neglect_v much_o less_o thrust_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n we_o just_o blame_v it_o in_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o resign_v up_o their_o understanding_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o confessor_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v true_o acquain_v with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o to_o read_v any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o their_o conviction_n without_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a licence_n whether_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v under_o any_o such_o spiritual_a discipline_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o look_v very_o odd_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o her_o constitution_n that_o so_o few_o of_o they_o care_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o to_o my_o knowledge_n when_o desire_a to_o propose_v their_o scruple_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n have_v plain_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o person_n have_v ever_o read_v and_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o not_o only_a scruple_n but_o rail_v at_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o yet_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o perhaps_o ever_o read_v it_o in_o all_o their_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v how_o many_o incomparable_a book_n
have_v be_v heretofore_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n her_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o yet_o general_o lie_v by_o the_o wall_n little_o know_v and_o less_o read_v by_o those_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o and_o at_o this_o time_n how_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n write_v with_o the_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n with_o the_o utmost_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o all_o imaginable_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v so_o short_a as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o considerable_a portion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o cost_n so_o suit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o obviate_v every_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o or_o we_o as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o read_n and_o that_o those_o few_o that_o do_v look_v into_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o to_o expose_v they_o in_o scurrilous_a or_o cavil_v pamphlet_n than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o they_o i_o do_v hearty_o and_o from_o my_o soul_n wish_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a occasion_n for_o they_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v still_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n we_o desire_v and_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n may_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o most_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o amicable_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v grave_o and_o substantial_o manage_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n attend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o to_o mean_v and_o trifle_a person_n who_o high_a attainment_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o idle_a and_o senseless_a pamphlet_n and_o which_o can_v serve_v no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o be_v so_o unmanly_a and_o disingenuous_a a_o way_n and_o so_o like_o the_o shift_a artifices_fw-la of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o wise_a head_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v a_o ill_a design_n by_o the_o most_o unwarrantable_a mean_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o church_n before_o they_o condemn_v she_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o doubt_n before_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o scruple_n tender-conscience_n and_o the_o hard_a measure_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o i_o confess_v can_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n that_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o unbyas'dness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o temper_n and_o that_o design_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a party_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a mind_n read_v whatever_o may_v probable_o conduce_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n fair_o propose_v his_o scruple_n and_o modest_o consult_v with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o advise_v he_o and_o humble_o beg_v the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v still_o labour_v under_o his_o old_a dissatisfaction_n i_o shall_v hearty_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n and_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o improve_v all_o my_o interest_n for_o favour_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o i_o be_o afraid_a be_v but_o thin_a sow_v and_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o iii_o three_o we_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v our_o church_n with_o drive_v they_o into_o separation_n they_o will_v direct_o charge_v she_o with_o impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o make_v it_o good_a for_o bare_o to_o accuse_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n they_o can_v possible_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n defend_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n infinite_o corrupt_v in_o several_a of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n introduce_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n its_o worship_n overgrow_v with_o very_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_o over-numerous_a but_o many_o of_o they_o advance_v into_o proper_a and_o direct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o its_o member_n require_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v in_o these_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n nay_o and_o all_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n towards_o a_o reformation_n obstinate_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o justice_n depart_v from_o she_o which_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o instead_o of_o worship_v image_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o learned_a 233._o amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccles_n rom._n pag._n 233._o protestant_a divine_a of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o their_o useless_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n indeed_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v then_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n but_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o these_o prohibition_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o late_a very_o forward_o to_o fasten_v this_o charge_n and_o much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o whatever_o unwary_a say_n may_v fall_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o disputation_n or_o be_v suggest_v by_o indirect_a consequence_n and_o artificial_a insinuation_n and_o if_o our_o church_n command_v nothing_o that_o render_v her_o communion_n sinful_a then_o certain_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n be_v express_v and_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o private_a suspicion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v against_o plain_n public_a and_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o reject_v communicate_v with_o those_o with_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v once_o think_v good_a doctrine_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o dissenter_n who_o when_o time_n be_v reason_v thus_o against_o those_o that_o subdivide_v from_o they_o if_o we_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o 130._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n 1649._o p._n 130._o we_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n separate_a from_o the_o head_n also_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v you_o yet_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n wherein_o christian_n do_v not_o separate_v into_o divers_a form_v congregation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o may_v not_o your_o
secession_n from_o we_o and_o profess_v you_o can_v join_v with_o we_o as_o member_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o another_o communion_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v schism_n you_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o your_o church_n and_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o opposite_a way_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o unwarrantable_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o twofold_n schism_n negative_a and_o positive_a negative_a when_o man_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n not_o make_v a_o head_n against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v the_o other_o be_v when_o person_n so_o withdraw_v do_v consociate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a body_n set_v up_o a_o church_n against_o a_o church_n which_o say_v they_o camero_n call_v a_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o further_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n lawful_a 1._o when_o they_o that_o separate_a be_v grievous_o and_o intolerable_o persecute_v 2._o when_o the_o church_n they_o separate_a from_o be_v heretical_a 3._o when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o when_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o none_o of_o these_o four_o be_v find_v there_o the_o separation_n be_v insufficient_a and_o schism_n now_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o four_o cause_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o our_o congregation_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o but_o with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o blame_v you_o as_o guilty_a of_o positive_a schism_n all_o which_o be_v as_o true_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o as_o applicable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dissenter_n admit_v then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o constitution_n that_o may_v be_v contrive_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o alteration_n yet_o i_o hope_v every_o defect_n or_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n or_o warrant_v enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n let_v mr._n calvin_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n 349._o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12._o fol._n 349._o who_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_o preach_v and_o reverent_o attend_v to_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v up_o there_o be_v the_o plain_a appearance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o authority_n no_o man_n may_v safe_o despise_v or_o reject_v its_o admonition_n or_o resist_v its_o counsel_n or_o set_v at_o nought_o its_o discipline_n much_o less_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o violate_v its_o unity_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o account_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o obstinate_o separate_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o such_o a_o church_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v overrun_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corrupon_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o design_v it_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n iv_o four_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v pure_a conscience_n and_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o very_o often_o discontent_n or_o trade_n and_o interest_n that_o have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o charge_n on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o i_o accuse_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o themselves_o and_o say_v whether_o they_o stand_v clear_a before_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o this_o enquiry_n not_o only_o because_o secular_a end_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o mix_v with_o and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a artifice_n make_v use_v of_o to_o promote_v separation_n thus_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n uphold_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v their_o party_n fast_o together_o by_o trading_n only_o within_o themselves_o by_o employ_v none_o to_o till_o their_o ground_n or_o be_v their_o steward_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n nay_o and_o sometime_o hire_v person_n by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o their_o party_n as_o crispin_n do_v the_o people_n of_o mappalia_n and_o how_o evident_a the_o same_o policy_n be_v among_o our_o modern_a crisp_n vid._n aug._n epist_n 173._o add_v crisp_n quaker_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o need_v either_o proof_n or_o observation_n time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o faction_n and_o not_o 185._o edward_n further_a discovery_n p._n 185._o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o needy_a break_v decay_a man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v and_o hope_v to_o get_v something_o turn_v independent_o and_o become_v stickler_n for_o it_o that_o some_o who_o have_v business_n cause_n and_o matter_n depend_v strike_v in_o with_o they_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v friend_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v and_o fare_v better_o in_o their_o cause_n that_o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o office_n place_n of_o profit_n about_o the_o army_n excise_n etc._n etc._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o leaven_n do_v not_o still_o spread_v and_o ferment_n and_o perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v whoever_o look_v into_o the_o trade_n part_n of_o this_o city_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a heedless_a and_o indiligent_a observer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o interest_n be_v form_v and_o by_o what_o method_n party_n and_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o livelihood_n and_o subsistence_n how_o many_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o their_o trade_n and_o custom_n who_o according_o these_o man_n can_v ready_o command_v and_o do_v produce_v to_o give_v vote_n and_o increase_v party_n on_o all_o public_a occasion_n and_o what_o little_a encouragement_n any_o man_n find_v from_o they_o that_o once_o desert_n they_o and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v they_o at_o least_o the_o immediate_a descendant_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a evil-time_n by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n share_v among_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v say_v still_o private_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o wonder_v if_o such_o man_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n to_o widen_v breach_n foment_n difference_n increase_v faction_n and_o all_o this_o to_o subvert_v and_o over-turn_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v but_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o once_o sweet_a possession_n let_v man_n therefore_o impartial_o examine_v themselves_o and_o search_v whether_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o stiffness_n these_o i_o confess_v be_v design_n too_o base_a and_o sordid_a to_o be_v own_v above_o board_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v man_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n v._o five_o
own_v it_o at_o his_o condemnation_n that_o perhaps_o he_o think_v 349._o colemans_n trial_n p._n 101._o def._n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o admonit_a p._n 349._o that_o popery_n may_v come_v in_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wise_a archbishop_n whitgift_n long_o ago_o foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o day_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o antichrist_n work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o stir_v and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o orderly_a and_o true_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o innovation_n schism_n and_o separation_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o do_v therefore_o conjure_v they_o by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hearty_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o which_o i_o believe_v humane_o speak_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a at_o least_o the_o only_a safe_a and_o durable_a mean_n of_o shut_v popery_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o door_n ix_o nine_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o if_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o advice_n and_o consideration_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o they_o will_v at_o least_o cease_v to_o reproach_n the_o government_n for_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n about_o these_o matter_n i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o complain_v when_o any_o thing_n pinch_v they_o but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o consider_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a advice_n and_o upon_o dear_a buy_v experience_n and_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n think_v itself_o oblige_v when_o no_o other_o way_n will_v do_v it_o by_o penalty_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o press_v hard_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n when_o man_n through_o fancy_n humour_n mistake_v or_o design_n especial_o about_o little_a and_o as_o themselves_o confess_v indifferent_a matter_n shall_v endanger_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o by_o a_o ill_a example_n expose_v the_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v we_o find_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n charge_v the_o government_n for_o use_v they_o cruel_o and_o with_o the_o hard_a measure_n censure_v their_o superior_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n even_o to_o this_o hour_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n but_o that_o i_o love_v not_o to_o exasperate_v to_o instance_n in_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n of_o that_o obedient_a patience_n which_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o temper_n to_o delight_v in_o cruelty_n much_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o severity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o government_n which_o upon_o these_o occasion_n i_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v blame_v and_o censure_v i_o will_v these_o person_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o will_v consider_v a_o while_n how_o their_o predecessor_n be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o will_v appear_v either_o from_o the_o law_n then_o make_v or_o from_o the_o proceed_n then_o have_v against_o they_o the_o law_n then_o make_v against_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o queen_n a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o among_o other_o clause_n and_o penalty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v in_o any_o play_n song_n rhime_n or_o by_o other_o open_a word_n declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n deprave_v or_o despise_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n a_o hundred_o for_o the_o second_o four_o hundred_o mark_n for_o the_o three_o all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o life_n a_o clause_n which_o have_v it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a life_n and_o power_n our_o liturgy_n and_o divine_a office_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o much_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v meet_v with_o especial_o of_o late_a in_o her_o five_o year_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la among_o other_o particular_o level_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o writ_n anno._n 13._o pass_v a_o act_n of_o general_a pardon_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n anno_fw-la 23._o by_o a_o act_n to_o retain_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o every_o person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o repair_v to_o some_o church_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o forbear_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n shall_v for_o every_o such_o moth_n forfeit_v twenty_o pound_n which_o act_n be_v again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o another_o in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o many_o clause_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o her_o reign_n if_o any_o person_n so_o forbear_v shall_v willing_o join_v in_o or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o assembly_n conventicle_n and_o meeting_n under_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n such_o person_n be_v lawful_o convict_v shall_v be_v imprison_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n until_o he_o conform_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o within_o three_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o if_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o return_v without_o licence_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o felon_n and_o suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n such_o be_v her_o law_n and_o such_o also_o be_v her_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o faulter_v in_o their_o conformity_n or_o begin_v to_o innovate_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o proceed_n as_o quick_a and_o smart_a as_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o time_n do_v they_o complain_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v silence_v now_o so_o they_o be_v then_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o church-preferment_n for_o their_o inconformity_n thus_o samson_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o deanery_n oâ—_n christ-church_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n cartwright_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o expel_v the_o college_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n lecture_n travers_n turn_v out_o from_o preach_v at_o the_o temple_n with_o many_o more_o suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o beza_n letter_n to_o 8._o bez._n epist_n 8._o bishop_n grindal_n anno_fw-la 1566._o be_v any_o in_o prison_n so_o they_o be_v then_o benson_n button_n hallingham_n cartwright_n knewstubbs_n and_o many_o other_o some_o in_o the_o marshalsey_n other_o in_o the_o white-lion_n some_o in_o the_o gatehouse_n other_o in_o the_o counter_a or_o in_o the_o clink_n or_o in_o bridewell_n or_o in_o newgate_n poor_a man_n miserable_o handle_v with_o revile_n deprivation_n imprisonment_n banishment_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o themselves_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o dissenter_n can_v pretend_v to_o complain_v of_o
several_a of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v execute_v for_o their_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a write_n penry_n and_o vdal_n indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o defame_v the_o queen_n government_n in_o a_o scandalous_a book_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a governor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o felon_n but_o archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v they_o be_v reprieve_v and_o vdal_n suffer_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o bed_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o wary_a queen_n behold_v schism_n grow_v on_o apace_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o ill_a influence_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v both_o upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o carry_v a_o straight_a hand_n as_o well_o over_o puritanism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o popery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o she_o charge_v archbishop_n whitgâ—ft_n 29._o sir_n g._n paul_n life_n of_o a._n b._n whitgift_n numb_a 53._o p._n 29._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o reduce_v minister_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o settle_a order_n and_o government_n add_v that_o she_o will_v have_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o establish_v of_o all_o man_n due_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o ceremony_n but_o nothing_o more_o full_o discover_v her_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o she_o give_v in_o command_n to_o the_o lord-keeper-puckering_a to_o tell_v the_o parliament_n part_n of_o his_o 109._o dr._n pierce_v new_a discov_n against_o mr._n baxt._n 1659._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 12._o p._n 109._o speech_n transcribe_v and_o publish_v some_o year_n since_o from_o the_o original_a copy_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n be_v as_o follow_v and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v or_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n whilst_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o any_o of_o these_o new_a fangle_a refiner_n and_o as_o the_o present_a case_n stand_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whethey_a they_o or_o the_o jesuit_n do_v offer_v more_o danger_n or_o be_v more_o speedy_o to_o be_v repress_v for_o albeit_o the_o jesuit_n do_v impoison_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o her_o majesty_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o but_o close_o and_o only_o in_o privy_a corner_n but_o these_o man_n do_v both_o publish_v in_o their_o print_a book_n and_o teach_v in_o all_o their_o conventicle_n sundry_a opinion_n not_o only_o dangerous_a to_o the_o well-setled_n estate_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o much_o derogatory_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n as_o well_o by_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n however_o in_o many_o other_o point_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n yet_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o by_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o do_v both_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o realm_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o wise_a direction_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o the_o speech_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v the_o act_n of_o 35th_o of_o eliz._n the_o severe_a act_n against_o dissenter_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o law_n and_o indeed_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n that_o archbishop_n grindall_n only_o for_o give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o prophesying_n which_o be_v behold_v as_o likely_a to_o prove_v nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v fall_v under_o her_o displeasure_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o archiepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o great_a intercession_n be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o die_a day_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o dissenter_n at_o another_o time_n be_v wont_a so_o much_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v nothing_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o incomparable_a princess_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o own_o to_o have_v be_v the_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o perfect_a and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o memory_n will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a as_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_a name_n have_v a_o be_v in_o england_n but_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n how_o extreme_o partial_a people_n be_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o present_a government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v always_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o whereas_o suppose_v their_o circumstance_n be_v real_o hard_a than_o they_o be_v and_o hard_a than_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o rigour_n and_o severity_n towards_o they_o if_o three_o thing_n be_v far_o take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o dissenter_n of_o old_a especial_o the_o first_o race_n of_o they_o be_v general_o much_o more_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a than_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n less_o turbulent_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o government_n when_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o private_a christian_n and_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n and_o as_o one_o true_o say_v of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v active_a without_o sin_v as_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v passive_a without_o murmur_a they_o meddle_v not_o with_o thing_n without_o their_o line_n nor_o mix_v themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o state_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v 11._o see_v a_o book_n call_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n 1605._o numb_a 8_o 9_o 11._o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o of_o their_o law_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n therein_o but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v disobedience_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n they_o general_o come_v to_o church_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o separate_a congregation_n nay_o write_v stout_o and_o smart_o against_o those_o who_o begin_v then_o to_o attempt_v a_o separation_n but_o whether_o our_o modern_a dissenter_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o temper_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n yea_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n second_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n to_o take_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o discontent_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o gratify_v with_o a_o alteration_n discontent_n bring_v on_o
sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la